#twice x male reader

[myth1cs]

The Difference Between Snickerdoodles and Sugar Cookies (Minatozaki Sana x M!Reader)

April fools Sana smut;

Word Count: 3,174

"Jinx, I'm going out and getting myself some sugar cookies. Want to come with me?"

"I'd rather stay here and work on my creation I'm making Y/N but thanks for the offer."

"What are you making this time?"

"Just making an explosive, I don't agree with the governments recent decisions so I'm thinking I'll give them a piece of my mind."

"Jinx... I really can't tell when you're joking anymore."

"Who said I was ever joking?"

...

"Just stay out of trouble okay?"

"Sure won't toots!"

You sighed but went to leave the house anyways. As you opened the door to leave you saw someone on the other side. It was Lux.

"Jinx, Lux is here for you!" you yelled. Though Lux didn't tell you what she was here for you already knew she was here to see Jinx.

The next thing you heard was Jinx running downstairs. She pushed you out of the doorway and wrapped her arms around Lux. Jinx nuzzled her face on Lux's neck.

"Lux I've missed you!"

"I've missed you to Jinx."

The two of them peppered kisses on the others faces. You watched unsure of whether you should be watching them or if you should be leaving them to do their own thing.

"Are you just going to watch us like a pervert or are you going to leave us?" Jinx asked with clear irritation in her voice.

"Okay okay I'm leaving now... you don't have to get all snippy about it." You mumbled the last bit out. Luckily for you Jinx was too pre-occupied by Lux to hear you.

You walked down the street and eventually reached the pastry shop after some time. When you walked in your nostrils were filled with the smell of the sweets in there. It smelled rather pleasant.

"Hey, I'm Sana, welcome, tell me if you need help finding anything!"

"Thank you, Sana." you replied.

As you looked to the counter you saw your sugar cookies you had come to get. But right next to them you saw something labeled as "Snickerdoodles".

"What's the difference between snickerdoodles and sugar cookies?" you questioned.

"The difference is their flavor and texture, snickerdoodles are rolled in cinnamon sugar and have a softer texture."

It wasn't Sana who answered you. It was someone else, a voice you recognized.

"Sh- Shoko, is that you?"

"Y/N! I was wondering when we'd meet again."

"You know this guy Shoko?"

"Yeah, we went to the same university."

"It's been so long Shoko, what are you doing here? I thought you were going to be a doctor."

"I'm still looking for a hospital to take me Y/N. So I'm working here until I find one."

"Didn't you cheat on your finals? I wouldn't hire you eith-"

Before you could finish your sentence Shoko smacked your cheek.

"Shut it Y/N I don't remember asking for your opinion on my situation!"

Sana was shocked at the sudden violence and quickly tried to defuse the situation.

"Guys guys settle down."

"Y/N started it by bringing up."

"I don't care who started it just stop fighting!"

"Alright fine."

Sana breathed out a sigh of relief. "Now back to what we were talking about. Y/N have you decided what you want to get?"

"Oh right, uhm how about I get a bit of both?" Truth be told you almost forgot why you even came here in the first place.

As Sana was getting your sweets your eyes lingered on her. Everything about her just looked so gorgeous. Shoko saw the way you looked at Sana she recognized that look. She put her hands on Sana's shoulders.

"I've been thinking, how about the three of us hangout at your house after our shift ends?"

"You want me to join you guys?"

"Of course. I need to catch up with Y/N and it'd be a little rude to not include you Sana. So what do you say?"

"I'm fine with it, as long as Y/N is also okay with it."

The two of them looked at you and waited for your response.

"I'm okay with it."

-

Once their shifts ended they got changed into their casual clothes. The three of you went to Sana's house which wasn't a far walk from the pastry shop. Along the way Shoko had fun telling Sana about her and your college days.

"Ah once Y/N accidentally spilled a hot beverage on himself which made him have a burn mark for about a week."

"Is that so?" Sana giggled hearing about your clumsiness.

"Yeah, oh I got to tell you about the time I found out about his-"

"Don't bring it up Shoko!"

"What? I thought it was rather funny."

Your face started burning red.

"Still, it's something rather... private."

Shoko could see the look in your eyes. She could tell you were being serious about this and weren't just joking around.

"Alright fine I'll drop it. But just so you know I'm still willing to remove it for you."

"As if I'd trust someone who cheated on their finals."

"Suit yourself Y/N."

Sana was a bit curious what the two of you were referring to but she didn't ask questions.

After some more time had passed the three of you arrived at Sana's house. She unlocked the front door and all of you went inside.

"This house is rather big. Do you live here all alone?"

"Yup, paid for it all on my own too."

"I'm impressed." You admitted.

"What about you Y/N, do you live with someone or do you live alone?"

"I live with someone, we're still trying to pay off the cost as a matter of fact."

"Are they nice?"

"Well... she can come off as rather rude and rash. She usually puts her own interests over others, but even so I can tell her heart is in the right place. She just has issues showing her affection towards others."

"That's good to hear... I think, I'm guessing you two are good friends."

"Friends may be a bit of a stretch."

"What was that?"

"Nothing."

"I'm going out for a smoke break. You kids have fun though."

"I thought she said she quit smoking." Sana said when Shoko left.

"She quit smoking? Since when?"

"She told me she quit smoking. Was she an active smoker when you two were friends?"

"Yeah, she always smoked though she did tell me that she only did it to get rid of the stress that college gave her. Kinda ironic seeing how she was studying to become a doctor."

"Speaking of, how did you two fall apart anyways if I may ask?"

"We didn't really fall apart. Just kinda stopped talking to each other as we moved on with life."

"Is that so? At least the two of you are still friends."

"I guess we are."

Your arm was starting to get tired of holding the box of sugar cookies and snickerdoodles. "Where's your kitchen?"

"I'll lead you to it."

As Sana led you to the kitchen you noticed how her pants hugged her legs and ass. They really highlighted Sana's curves making you think about how it would feel to be able to feel them. Just the thought of all of this was making your cock slightly hard.

This wasn't the time to be thinking these thoughts and you knew as much. You did your best to push away those thoughts but they were already there lingering on the back of your mind.

Luckily for you the two of you finally reached the kitchen and you sat the box on the table. You opened the box and took a sugar cookie. Finally your sweet tooth was dealt with as you bit into the sugar cookie. It was a bit cold now, but it was still soft.

"Looks good do you mind if I also grab a piece?"

"Go ahead."

Sana reached into the box and pulled out a sugar cookie for herself. When she bit into it and swallowed the cookie her face lit up. To be honest you found it rather cute. How could she be so cute without even trying? All she was doing was eating a cookie.

Now you decided to eat one of the snickerdoodles. As you bit into it and tasted it you thought they tasted rather nice. Though whether or not you liked them more than sugar cookies was up for debate.

Sana followed and ate one of the snickerdoodles herself. The way she ate it looked like a squirrel stuffing its face with an acorn. It made you fall in love with her even more.

"You got a few crumbs on your face."

"No I don't."

"It's on the left side of your lips."

Sana reached where you told her but missed the spot. "Nothing's there."

You reached to wipe off the crumbs and accidentally brushed your finger on her lips making her jolt backwards.

"I'm sorry."

Sana covered her face but you could see that her cheeks turned slightly red. Suddenly the two of you heard the front door open. Shoko walked into the kitchen and the both of you saw her put a few mints in her mouth.

"Sorry, I got caught up on something."

"It's fine Shoko."

"Man I'm starving do you have any food here?"

"We have the sweets Y/N bought."

"I want actual food though."

"We can all cook something."

"That sounds like a lovely idea."

"Wait I don't think you want my help in cooking."

"Ah I almost forgot. Y/N almost burned down the dorm when he tried to cook something for my birthday."

"Is that so?"

You looked away from embarrassment. "Maybe."

Sana grabbed your hand and held it to her heart. The action made you feel butterflies in your stomach.

"That's okay just because you failed once doesn't mean it'll happen again. Even if it does there's always another chance. Besides you're not alone this time are you?"

A rather simple act of reassurance but this one felt different. You could tell she meant the words she was saying. She wasn't saying them for the sake of saying them.

"No I'm not."

Sana flashed you a warm smile before she let go of your hand. You missed her warmth immediately. Regardless the three of you started to work on cooking. Sana grabbed your arms and guided their motion showing you how it should be done. It felt nice having her touch you, it was as if she was caressing your soul.

Once everything was done you all sat down on the table and ate the food. While you were eating you could have sworn Sana was scooting her chair closer to you. But no it must have just been your imagination. You let the thought go and focused on finishing your meal.

"It's time for me to go."

"So soon Shoko? We haven't even hung out for very long."

"Jobs don't hunt for me."

"I see, well take care."

"You too."

Shoko left the both of you.

"I feel like she only said that because she didn't want to help with the clean up." You told Sana.

"No way!"

"We still have to clean up regardless."

Sana sighed. Even though the mess wasn't very big to begin with the thought of having to clean up the mess was a bit daunting to Sana.

You put your hand on her shoulder.

"At least you're not doing it alone."

Sana smiled at how you repeated the words of affirmation she told you earlier. "Of course."

Cleaning up wasn't a big hassle. You washed the plates while Sana cleaned the table . The cleaning was finished relatively quickly.

After finishing the both of you sat down on the couch in the living room. "You're really good at cleaning Y/N. Do you clean often or are you a clean freak?"

"Well actually my roommate Jinx is a rather messy person. I clean up after her messes often that I just got efficient at cleaning."

"Oh? Seems like she's causing you some issues."

"I got used to it."

"You're free to stay here for a while longer if you want to."

"Well I guess it wouldn't hurt to keep you company."

Sana smiled, her hand rested on your thigh. She picked up the remote to put something on. You did your best to keep your emotions in check.

She put on a show called... well you didn't really know. In fact you weren't paying attention to what was even happening in the show at all as you felt Sana's hand was rubbing your thigh gently.

Your cock was getting a bit hard but not just that. Something else was happening making your underwear-

"Can you point me to the bathroom?"

"It's just down the hall second door to the left."

You got up and quickly walked to the bathroom. Once you got in you tried to cleanse your mind but it was already too late. You were already getting horny and you had to relieve yourself.

Taking off your pants and underwear your cock sprung up, you also got a view of your-

"Y/N hurry up something interesting is happening!"

"J- just a moment." your voice was shaky as you started to rub your cock.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm good~." Again your voice gave you away. It frustrated you that you didn't feel close to ejaculating even after constant stimulation. It was a race against the clock and it seemed like you were losing.

You heard footsteps outside the bathroom door and froze. "Y/N what's going on in there? It sounds like you're hurting."

"No no I'm fi-"

Before you could finish your sentence the door to the bathroom swung open. You cursed under your breath when you realized you forgot to lock it.

There was no point hiding it. She already saw 'it'.

"Y/N is this what you and Shoko were talking about?"

You shook your head.

Without warning Sana walked over to you, her hands brushing over the lips of your pussy.

You were born with both a cock and a pussy. The doctors offered to remove whichever one of the parts you wanted but you didn't want to remove either of them. Luckily your parents were supportive of your decision. On a drunk night you ended up admitting to Shoko about your two private parts.

"Are you... ashamed of this?"

"No... I just... don't want people to find out. I don't want people to view me as some kind of freak or something."

"Y/N you're perfect. Let me prove it to you."

Sana shoved three of her fingers into your pussy, curling them. It made you moan in pleasure. This was the first time anyone has ever done this with you. She got on her knees and wrapped her lips around the tip of your cock and licked it.

Your hands grasped the back of her head as you struggled to maintain your balance. Her hair was getting messy.

"Ease up on the hair will ya?"

"I'm sorry."

"It's fine Y/N it's just hair."

Sana's continuous licking of the head of your cock along with her fingering your pussy felt better than anytime you had ever touched yourself. Sana started to swallow more of your length slowly you saw your cock disappear into her warm wet mouth. Her tongue gliding along your length making your whole cock wet with her saliva.

You pulled her away and she gasped for air. "Y/N I was taking it fine."

"That's not it. This is more than just about me."

Kneeling down at her level you put your hand on Sana's shirt and took it off of her. Her breasts slightly bounced when you did. You saw that she was wearing a black bra. Sana reached behind her back and unclasped her bra making it fall. Getting a full view of her fantastic breasts made your cock more hard than it already was. You latched your lips on her nipple as you gently sucked on it while your other hand squished her other breast.

Sana put her back to the floor letting you be on top of her. Both of your bodies were pressed together as you pleasured Sana and yourself with her breasts. She put her hands on your head and ruffled your hair.

"You're cute." she said as she reached down for your cock and gently scratched the head. "I can tell you want somewhere warm to put this."

You got off of her and slid her pants down eagerly. "Pink panties?"

"Pink is my favorite color."

Without any more hesitation you slid your cock into her tight pussy. It clenched around you so tightly you felt like the blood flow to your cock stopped.

"So damn tight."

It was hard for you to shove in but that made it only more rewarding when you were finally able to shove it all inside of her.

"This is perfect Y/N."

You thrust your cock in and out of her. Your finger drew circles on her clit making Sana a moaning mess. But she wasn't about to let you have complete control over her. She managed to shove a few of her fingers into your pussy making your eyes roll back.

"Not fair!"

The double stimulation you felt from both your cock and pussy was making you feel overstimulated. Yet it also felt perfect.

"Ah~ Ah~ Ah~"

Your voice filled the bathroom as you felt yourself about to orgasm. Before you could Sana pushed you off of her. "What?"

"Y/N trust me."

You nodded.

Sana kissed your lips and pushed you onto the floor. Now she was on top of you. She left a trail of kisses on you slowly making her way down your body until she reached your pussy.

"Yummy."

She inserted her tongue inside of your pussy and licked like she was dehydrated. She lapped every bit of fluid that dripped out of you and you felt yourself about to cum again.

"Love you so much Y/N, you're perfect."

Once those words left her mouth you came all over Sana's face. She licked whatever cum she could.

"Are you okay?"

"Mhm... just a bit dizzy."

Sana dressed you up before she dressed herself. When the both of you were clothed she wrapped your arm around her and helped you walk back to the living room. She sat you down on the couch.

"Need water?"

"That'd be nice."

Sana left you alone for a bit. You thought about the events that transpired today and you felt glad that you found someone like Sana.

She came back holding a glass of water. You reached out to grab it but she stopped you.

"No I'll give it to you. Now open your mouth."

You followed her command and she poured the water into your mouth. "Thank you."

Sana opened her other hand that you hadn't noticed she had closed.

"Want a snickerdoodle?"

-------- Ah yes my Kpop x League of Legends x Jujutsu Kaisen smut crossover technique. I haven't used this since the Heian Era.

Starring: You Sana (TWICE) Jinx, Lux (League of Legends) Shoko (Jujutsu Kaisen)

April fools! :p

[sixgunslvt]

To Here Knows When

Son Chaeyoung x OC

Tags: incest (cousins), forbidden love, power dynamics, age gap (noona/dongsaeng), obsession, possessiveness, emotional, rough sex, creampie, multiple orgasms, breeding kink, marking (hickeys/biting), semi-public sex, teasing, dirty talk, possessive sex, worship, aftercare

Word count: 6668

The house hummed with that particular brand of Korean family chaos that turns oxygen into kimchi fumes. I leaned against the yellowed refrigerator, phone burning a hole in my palm as another off-key "Nae sarang~" from the living room karaoke machine rattled the framed embroidery of mountainside temples. Through the sliding door's rice paper panels, silhouettes of aunties snapped mahjong tiles like gunshots, their laughter sharpening to needles whenever someone's pae clattered to the floor.

My thumb scrolled Instagram reels of strangers' beach vacations - all that blue water and sunlight like a rebuke to this room's sticky reality. No one here under forty except Minjae's hellspawn twins currently drawing dicks on the hanji wallpaper with bulgogi sauce. The air conditioner wheezed 1997-era coolness through its rusted vents, doing nothing against the July heat or the sweat pooling where my dress shirt stuck to the small of my back.

Then the front door groaned open.

Chaeyoung arrived like a distortion pedal cutting through elevator music. Her chunky Mary Janes - same pair she'd worn to sneak me into that underground club when I was sixteen - kicked through the galaxy of discarded soju bottle caps littering the entryway. The aunties' mahjong clatter stuttered as she passed, their disapproval clinging to her like the cigarette smoke wafting from her cropped leather jacket.

I knew that jacket. Knew how it smelled of Nag Champa and the Daiso parking lot where she'd first played me Loveless on her dented MP3 player, our shared earbuds hissing static as Kevin Shields' wall of sound drowned out the cicadas. Tonight, it gaped to reveal a slip dress the color of TV static, riding up her thighs as she leaned against Uncle Joon's prized karaoke machine - the one he'd retrofitted with purple LED strips that made everyone look vaguely cadaverous.

Her eyes found mine through the haze of galbi smoke.

"Yah, jagiya," she drawled, popping the cap off a Hite with her lighter. The sound echoed like a gun cock. "You gonna keep pretending to text?”

Chaeyoung’s laugh tasted like stolen soju and the menthol cigarettes she’d smoked since time immemorial. Seven years my senior, though she wore those years like her leather jacket - slouching off one shoulder, all dangerous drape. She’d been my babysitter back when Busan still had video stores, back when her idea of childcare meant letting me watch R-rated Hong Kong flicks while she practiced winged eyeliner in my mother’s compact.

“Yah, dongsaeng.” Her gaze raked over me like the broken AC unit still rattling in the corner, appraising the stretch of dress shirt across shoulders that had finally outgrown the scoliosis brace. The flush creeping up her neck matched the neon signs bleeding through rice paper windows. “Should’ve kept your baby photos. Nobody warned me diaper duty came with this…” Her lighter clicked open, shut, open. “Glow-up.”

The karaoke machine chose that moment to vomit out Uncle Minho’s rendition of Hotel California, his “warm smell of colitas��� curdling into something closer to a sea lion’s mating call. Mahjong tiles clattered like disapproving teeth as Auntie Soojin side-eyed Chaeyoung’s thigh-high stockings, the ones that made her legs look like ink strokes from one of Grandpa’s forbidden manga.

“Noona—” I started, but she was already plucking a half-finished bottle of Chamisul from the recycling bin. Her movements carried the same dangerous grace as when she’d taught me to shoplift lip gloss from the Lotte Department Store, back when her wrists were still scabbed from guitar strings instead of stick-and-poke tattoos.

Her laugh curled around me like the smoke from the galbi grill downstairs. “Remember when you’d hide under my skirt during thunderstorms? Crying until I let you hold my lighter?” The bottle cap rolled across linoleum patterned with thirty years of kimchi spills. “Now look at you. All…” Her tongue swiped a pearl of soju from her Cupid’s bow. “Broad.”

The room tilted. Or maybe that was just the floor buckling under generations of layered ondol heating. Her perfume - still that same Daiso body spray layered with menthol cigarettes - dragged me back to sleepless nights after she’d babysat. How her scent would linger on the couch cushions like a ghost, how I’d press my face into the indent she left and imagine it was her leather jacket wrapped around me instead of my Star Wars blanket.

“You missed last Chuseok,” I managed, thumb worrying the cracked screen of my phone. The Instagram reel still playing showed some Australian influencer diving into neon-lit waves, the exact shade of Chaeyoung’s hair before she’d shaved the left side.

Her nails - chipped black polish, same as always - tapped a staccato rhythm against the soju bottle. “Had better offers.” The look she gave me could’ve melted the ice cubes slowly dying in Auntie Hyun’s fruit punch. “Though if I’d known you were gonna sprout up like a damn Kdrama oppa…”

The twins chose that moment to streak past, their bulgogi-stained fingers now smearing what looked suspiciously like Auntie Jung’s Lancôme foundation across the sliding doors. Chaeyoung’s laugh followed them, low and throaty, the same laugh that used to rattle through my bedroom walls when she’d sneak boys in through the fire escape.

“Still hate kids?” She leaned back against the fridge still plastered with my middle school taekwondo certificates. The motion hiked her slip dress up to reveal the rose tattoo peeking above her stocking - same rose she’d drawn on my math homework when she was supposed to be tutoring me.

“Hate’s a strong word.” My voice came out strangled. The AC chose that moment to cough out a gust of air that sent her bangs fluttering, revealing the scar above her eyebrow from when we’d both tried (and failed) to skateboard down Nampo-dong’s hill.

Her pinky brushed mine as she reached for a paper napkin. “Could’ve fooled me.” The napkin tore between her fingers, becoming a sad origami crane mid-flight. “You used to beg me for piggyback rides. Now you won’t even look at me.”

The accusation hung there, sharp as the scissors she’d used to cut my hair before picture day. I could still feel the phantom weight of her against my back, smell the strawberry gum she’d pop while carrying me past the 7-Eleven where she’d eventually buy her first pack of Dunhills.

“You’re the one who moved to Seoul.” The words tasted bitter, like the dregs of coffee left in Halmeoni’s cup.

Her smile didn’t reach her eyes. “You’re the one who stopped answering my texts.” The karaoke machine whined into silence, leaving only the wet slap of Auntie Minjun making kimchi pancakes in the adjacent room.

When she stepped closer, the platform soles of her Mary Janes put us eye-to-eye for the first time in seven years. Her breath smelled like citrus soju and the menthol lozenges she’d started stealing after quitting vocals for her band. “Guess some things change, huh?”

Her thumb swiped sweat from my temple. The contact burned like the time she’d taught me to light firecrackers, back when sparklers still seemed magical instead of just another way to burn down to nothing.

The music and laughter faded into static as she stepped closer, her perfume—saltwater and something addictive—mixing with the sharp tang of alcohol. “Remember that summer I house-sat for your parents?” She traced the collar of my shirt with a chipped black nail. “You’d linger outside the bathroom when I showered. Left fingerprints on the fogged glass.” Her laugh was low, dangerous. “And July 12th? When my robe slipped?”

My throat tightened. That specific date seared into me—the way terrycloth had slid off her shoulder, the wet curl of hair stuck to her neck. She’d turned just enough to smirk at the doorframe where I’d frozen, thirteen and trembling.

“You knew?”

“You stopped breathing when I unhooked my bra through the gap in the door.” Her finger tapped my sternum. “Stupid boy. Your shadow stretched right across the tiles.”

I swallowed. “Fuck. All this time—”

“All this time,” she echoed, thumb brushing my bottom lip. Her gaze dropped to my hand. “You’d bite your knuckles to stay quiet.” She picked up my hand, tracing a line on my knuckles. “Left marks from here—up to here.”

The confession shuddered through me. Her scent—vanilla and that menthol cigarettes phase she’d sworn she’d quit—flooded my skull. My back hit the fridge door, magnets digging into my shoulder blades as she leaned in.

“You think I didn’t feel you watching?” Her knee nudged between my thighs. “How your eyes crawled over me when I bent to pick up your toy cars? How you’d pretend to sleep just to catch me changing?”

Auntie Soo’s shriek-laugh sliced through the room. Chaeyoung didn’t flinch.

“Every. Single. Time.” Her hips pinned mine, leather creaking. “Your little hitched breaths? The way you’d sprint to the bathroom after?” She pressed closer, mouth grazing my ear. “I’d lie awake soaked imagining your face if I ever…”

The karaoke machine screeched feedback. Some uncle butchering November Rain.

I gripped her waist, fabric slippery under my palms. “Why now?”

Her teeth caught my earlobe—sharp, fleeting pain. “Because back then?” Her breath scalded my neck. “I wanted to ruin you so bad.” A hand slid down my stomach. “But rules, right?”

Her fingers found my belt.

The fridge hummed against my spine. Down the hall, Minjae’s twins shrieked about stolen tteok. Chaeyoung’s thumb hooked into my waistband.

“Rules change,” I rasped.

Her laugh vibrated against my throat. “You changed.”

Her fingers trailed down to my waistband, pressing just enough to make me gasp. “Tell me, Iain…do you still think about those nights?” Her eyes burned with mischief—and something darker. “Because I know I do.”

I glanced toward the living room, where relatives obliviously massacred lyrics. “Fuck, Noona…we shouldn’t—” The lie died in my throat as her fingers teased my zipper.

Her perfume. The press of her breasts against my arm. Seven years of stolen glances and cold showers after she’d left.

My voice roughened to a growl. “You know I still dream about you. You’re there, just out of reach. And you keep getting farther away.”

Chaeyoung’s breath hitched, her fingers pausing above the bulge in my jeans. “Mmm…so that’s why you avoided me at family dinners.” She pressed flush against me, her free hand tangling in my hair to yank my face to hers. “Let me make those dreams real, baby,” she purred, lips brushing mine in a ghost of a kiss. “I’ll show you exactly how far I can reach.” Her hips ground against mine, heat searing through her dress.

An Auntie’s laughter echoed nearby, but Chaeyoung only smirked. “We’ve got time before anyone notices…” Her tongue flicked my neck. “Unless you want me to stop?” The challenge in her voice dared me to refuse.

My fingers tightened around her wrist, thumb pressed to her racing pulse. My other hand slid down her back, gripping the curve of her spine as I leaned into her ear. “You think I’d risk Auntie Kim catching us? Fuck no.” A low chuckle. “Your old room’s still here, right?”

She shivered, pupils blown. "Second floor, last door on the left." She dragged her nails down my chest, leaving white trails that burned. "But you'll have to be quiet...unless you want the whole family to hear how badly their good little boy fucks his Noona."

With that, she spun away, hips swaying as she headed for the stairs. Over her shoulder, she threw a smoldering look. “Coming, baby? Or do I have to drag you up myself?”

I’d barely taken two steps when Auntie Kim materialized, her talon-like grip snagging my elbow. “Iain-ah! Strong arms—” she barked, already steering me toward the balcony where a ceramic kimchi fridge hunched like a curse. “Help your halmeoni move this before your uncle breaks his hip again.”

Chaeyoung paused halfway up the staircase, biting back a laugh as I shot her a desperate look. Her mouth formed a silent Tick-tock before she vanished into the shadows.

The fridge weighed as much as my regrets. Halmeoni supervised from her plastic lawn chair, thwacking my calf with her fan whenever I adjusted my grip. “Faster! You think I’ll die waiting?” Auntie Kim lamented the state of my “office-worker shoulders” loud enough for the cousins grilling bulgogi to hear. Sweat slithered down my neck, the clock in my head screaming as Chaeyoung’s perfume faded under the assault of fermented cabbage.

When they finally released me, I dodged Uncle Minsoo’s sloppy attempt to arm-wrestle and nearly tripped over the twins building a soju bottle cap pyramid. The third step still groaned like a tortured animal, but the hallway was all nicotine shadows and the muffled buzz of family chaos below.

Her door stood cracked open, leaking cigarette smoke and the blown-out guitars of MBV’s To Here Knows When— a wall of distortion so thick it vaporized the laughter downstairs. She’d swapped the overhead light for a salt lamp that dyed everything fever-red, same incense stick from the Daiso days smoldering in her IKEA ashtray.

She lounged on the bed like she owned me, cigarette dangling from her lips as she scrolled her phone. The leather jacket lay discarded now, her slip dress hiking higher as she arched to stub out the smoke. “Took you long enough,” she purred, eyes raking over the tent in my jeans. “What’d they make you do? Haul bodies for the family grave?”

I didn’t answer. Three strides and I had her wrist pinned above her head, my knee slotting between her thighs as the guitar feedback swelled. She gasped, but her smirk stayed razor-sharp. “Someone’s impatient—”

I kicked the door shut, already unbuckling my belt. “Shut up, Noona.”

Chaeyoung’s lips curled into a wicked grin as she watched you unbuckle your belt, her legs parting slightly on the bed. “Make me,” she challenged, voice dripping with defiance as she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra, letting it fall away to reveal her perfect, perky tits.

She leaned back on her elbows, arching her back to push her chest out. “Come on, baby…show me how much you’ve missed me.” Her free hand trailed down her stomach, fingers slipping beneath the waistband of her panties. “Or do I have to do everything myself?”

The air between you crackled with tension, the only sounds your ragged breathing and the distant muffled karaoke from downstairs.

“Remember when you used to call me ‘baby boy’? Fuck, Noona…say it again. Just like when I was that dumb kid sneaking glances at you changing.”

Chaeyoung’s breath hitched as she saw the raw hunger in your eyes, her fingers pausing just above her soaked panties. “Mmm…baby boy,” she cooed, voice dripping with honey and sin as she spread her legs wider. “You always were my favorite little pervert.”

She hooked her fingers into her panties, sliding them down agonizingly slow. “Look how big you got for me…” Her tongue swiped over her lips as she took in the thick outline of your cock straining against your boxers. “Bet you dreamed about this, huh? Your dirty Noona touching herself just for you?”

Her fingers finally dipped between her folds with a lewd, wet sound. “Fuck…baby boy, you wanna taste?” She held up glistening fingers, eyes dark with lust. “Or do you need me to teach you how to eat pussy first?”

“Teach me, Noona.”

Chaeyoung’s eyes flashed with predatory delight as she crooked her glistening fingers at you. “Come here, baby boy,” she purred, spreading her legs obscenely wide as you crawled onto the bed between them.

Her hand fisted in your hair, yanking your face down to her dripping pussy. “Lick slow first,” she ordered, grinding her hips up against your mouth. “Flat tongue, just like you’re tasting your favorite ice cream—fuck!” Her thighs clamped around your ears as you obeyed, her back arching off the bed.

She was so fucking wet her juices smeared across your chin. “Good boy…now suck my clit like you’re trying to get the last drop through a straw—YES!” Her hips jerked violently as you swirled your tongue exactly how she taught you, her moans music to your ears.

Tugging your hair harder, she forced you to look up at her. “Remember this always belongs to you, baby boy,” she panted, slamming your face back down. “Now make your Noona cum.”

You pulled Chaeyoung flush against you, one hand cradling the back of her head while the other pressed possessively against the small of her back. Our foreheads touched as you spoke, voice rough with years of pent-up longing:

“Every girl I dated smelled wrong. Felt wrong.” Your thumb traced her jawline. “Because they weren’t you, Noona. This fucking obsession—” You ground your hard cock against her thigh to emphasize the point. “—ruined me for anyone else.”

Your breaths mixed, her perfume drowning your senses like it always had. Seven years of jerking off to her memory, and now she was here, real, pressed against you. “You’ve always owned me.”

Chaeyoung’s breath caught as your words sank in, her nails digging into your shoulders. “Fuck…all those times I let you watch,” she panted, rolling her hips against your throbbing cock. “I knew you’d be perfect for me.”

She crashed her lips against yours in a searing kiss, tasting herself on your tongue. “My sweet, ruined baby boy,” she murmured against your mouth, her hands frantically pushing down your boxers. “Let Noona show you exactly what you’ve been missing—”

Her eyes went wide as your thick cock sprang free, her fingers wrapping around the base. “Jesus…you really did grow up,” she whimpered, stroking you slowly. “Gonna fuck me so good your aunties hear how much I scream?”

Without waiting for an answer, she lined you up with her dripping entrance, her breath hot in your ear. “Take what’s yours, Iain.” And with one sharp roll of her hips, she sheathed you to the hilt, her tight walls fluttering around you. “Fuuuck—yes—just like that!”

You groaned as Noona sank onto you, her tight heat swallowing every inch—fuck, she felt even better than you’d dreamed.

“That’s it, Noona…ride your baby boy’s cock just like you promised.” Your hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, guiding her rhythm as she bounced. “All those years pretending not to notice me staring…how long have you wanted this? Did you groom that baby boy just for this, Noona?”

Her moans were muffled against your neck, her nails digging into your chest as she ground deeper. “Mine.”

Chaeyoung’s entire body shuddered as your words hit her, her pussy clenching around you in a vice-like grip. “Fuck—yes!” she gasped, her nails raking down your chest as she rode you harder. “Every time I let you peek…every time I bent over just a little too far—”

Her breath came in ragged pants as she ground down onto you, her clit rubbing against your pelvis with each bounce. “I dreamed about this cock!” she cried out, her walls fluttering wildly around you. “Wanted my baby boy to break me with it—just like this!”

Her back arched as she suddenly screamed your name, her pussy drenching your thighs in her cum. “Iain—fuck! Don’t stop—breed your Noona!” Her hips jerked erratically, milking your cock as she sobbed through the intensity. “M-make me yours!”

“Hey Noona,” your voice rough as her hips ground down on you, “remember those lace panties you ‘forgot’ in my room when I was 15?” Your grip tightened on her waist, pulling her deeper onto you. “Funny how they always ended up under my pillow… You planning this back then, or just fucking with me?”

Chaeyoung’s eyes rolled back as you thrust up into her, her slick walls pulsing around your cock at the memory. “Mmm…both,” she purred, riding you with renewed hunger. “Knew you’d jerk off to them…” Her nails raked down your chest as she leaned in, her breath hot against your ear.

“Fantasized about walking in on you,” she admitted with a sinful grind of her hips. “Catching my baby boy with his dick in hand…moaning for his Noona…” Her pussy clenched around you as she whimpered. “Should’ve punished you properly back then—fuck!—like this!”

She suddenly slammed down, taking you balls-deep with a cry. “But now you get to ruin me instead,” she panted, her tits bouncing with every frantic movement. “Gonna fill me up like you dreamed, baby boy?” Her voice was pure temptation as she milked your cock. “Show me how bad you wanted me…”

“Kiss me, Noona. Give me that tender incest kiss you’ve always dreamt about.”

Chaeyoung’s breath hitched as she crashed her lips against yours in a filthy, open-mouthed kiss—tongue sliding against yours with decades of pent-up longing. “Mmm…just like this,” she moaned into your mouth, her hips rolling in slow, sinful circles as she ground your cock deep inside her.

Her fingers tangled in your hair, yanking you closer as she whimpered. “Fuck…baby boy kisses even better than I dreamed,” she panted between sloppy, incestuous kisses. “All those nights imagining your mouth—ah!—needed this so bad…”

Her pussy fluttered around you as she suddenly broke the kiss with a gasp, her forehead resting against yours. “Gonna cum again,” she whimpered, her nails digging into your shoulders. “Make me scream your name where everyone can hear—please!”

The karaoke was still blaring downstairs. “You know the uncles look at you a certain way, right, Noona?”

Chaeyoung’s eyes darkened with a mix of lust and something dangerous as she ground down on you harder. “Mmm…let them look,” she purred, her nails scraping down your chest. “They wish they could have what my baby boy’s claiming right now—”

Her breath hitched as you thrust up roughly, her tits bouncing with each filthy snap of your hips. “Fuck! All of them…imagining this tight pussy—” She moaned loudly, not even trying to muffle it now. “But you’re the one breeding it—ah!—ruining me for anyone else!”

She suddenly clenched around you, her back arching violently as another orgasm ripped through her. “Iain! Yes! Deeper!” Her walls milked your cock desperately, her thighs shaking around you. “Cum inside me, baby boy…mark your Noona forever!”

Your grip tightened on Chaeyoung’s hips—fingers digging into that soft flesh you’d dreamed about for years—as you started pounding into her like you fucking meant it.

“That’s it, Noona…take it,” your voice rough, chest heaving. “Every fucking inch. Just like you wanted.”

Her pussy was still fluttering from her last orgasm, but you didn’t let up—driving into her harder, faster, watching her tits bounce, hearing her choked moans.

“Gonna make sure you remember this,” you growled, pulling her down as you thrust up, burying yourself to the hilt. “My cock. My cousin.”

The bed slammed against the wall, the karaoke downstairs drowned out by skin-on-skin, by her whimpering your name like a prayer. You muffled her moans and screams with a hot, incestuous kiss.

Chaeyoung’s entire body convulsed as you claimed her with animalistic intensity, her nails drawing blood down your back. “FUCK! YES! BREAK ME!” she sobbed, her pussy gushing around your cock with each brutal thrust.

Her legs locked around your waist desperately, her tits slapping against your chest as she screamed into your mouth. “M-make me pregnant! Please!” she begged, her walls clenching like a vice as another orgasm wrecked her.

The bedframe cracked against the wall with the force of your fucking, her juices soaking both your thighs as she whimpered between filthy, open-mouthed kisses. “Cum! Cum in your Noona’s ruined pussy!” Her back arched violently as she milked you dry, her body demanding your seed.

The distant karaoke faded into static as your balls tightened against her ass—seconds from exploding deep inside her.

Your voice, rough and possessive, growled against Chaeyoung’s ear as you pulled her flush against you:

“Look at me, Noona.”

Your hands gripped her hips, holding her down as you pumped deep—once, twice—before your cock pulsed inside her, flooding her tight little cunt with thick, hot cum. Her gasp was muffled against your shoulder, her nails digging into your back as she felt it—jet after jet filling her up, drenching her womb like you owned it.

“Fuck… I love you, Noona.” You ground your hips slowly, milking every last drop into her. “Take it all. Every fucking drop.”

Her pussy clenched around you, greedy, like she was trying to keep it inside. Good. Let it stick. Let her remember this when she walked downstairs later, your cum leaking down her thighs.

“I love you, so much.”

Chaeyoung shuddered violently as your cum flooded her womb, her entire body melting against yours in overwhelmed ecstasy. “I-Iain…!” she sobbed, her walls fluttering desperately around your still-throbbing cock. “Fuck…love you…love you so much…”

Her fingers trembled as they traced your jaw, her tear-filled eyes locking onto yours with raw, incestuous devotion. “Always…wanted you like this…” she whimpered, her hips grinding lazily to milk the last drops from your spent cock.

The distant karaoke finally registered again as she clung to you, her lips brushing yours in a tender, filthy kiss. “Mmm…gonna feel you leaking out of me all night,” she murmured, her voice husky with satisfaction and something dangerously close to love.

She nuzzled into your neck with a contented sigh. “My baby boy…finally where you belong…” Her hand slid possessively down your chest. “And you’re never getting away again…

"Let me worship you, Noona..."

My hands slide up her thighs as I press a slow, open-mouthed kiss just below her navel—savoring the way her stomach tenses under my tongue. I drag my lips higher, teasing the dip of her ribs, the swell of her breasts, her collarbone... each kiss lingering, each exhale warm against her skin.

By the time I reach her mouth, she's shaking, her fingers tangled in my hair, her breath uneven. I hover just barely over her lips—close enough to taste her, not close enough to give her what she wants.

"I love you, Noona. I always have. Ever since i was a kid, when you played with me. Your smile. When i peeked at you changing. I've always wanted you".

Chaeyoung's breath hitches as your worshipful touch ignites fresh tremors through her oversensitive body, her fingers tightening in your hair "Fuck...baby boy..." she whimpers, her hips arching off the bed as your lips brand her skin

When you pause just before her mouth, her growl is pure frustration and adoration—yanking you down into a searing, desperate kiss "Mine," she pants against your lips, her legs locking around your waist "All those years...watching me...wanting me..." Her teeth nip at your bottom lip

Her voice breaks as she clings to you, her naked body pressed flush against yours "I loved you too," she confesses, her nails scraping down your back "Every time I let you peek...every time I teased you..." Her lips crash into yours again, hungry and claiming.

"Now you have me," she moans, her thighs trembling around you "Forever."

Iain's lips brush against hers in a slow, tender kiss— softer than before, but no less hungry.

Her hands guide me back inside her, and this time, I ease in—inch by inch—like I’m savoring the way her body yields to mine.

"Fuck, Noona..." My voice is rough, but my hips move gently, rolling into her with a reverence that feels almost sacred. "You feel too good to rush."

Her nails dig into my shoulders anyway, her breath hitching as I fill her completely—slow, deep, like I’m memorizing every pulse of her around me.

"I love you," I murmur against her lips, "even when I’m not fucking you like an animal."

And then I move—not hard, not fast—just right.

Chaeyoung's eyes flutter shut as you cherish her with each achingly perfect thrust, her walls fluttering in slow, sweet spasms around you "Iain...ah..." Her voice is a broken whisper, her fingers softening from claws to caresses as they trace your jaw

She melts beneath you, her body surrendering to this new rhythm—your cock stretching her so deep, so full, so right "Love you...love you..." she chants between shallow breaths, her hips rolling gently to meet yours

When your lips find hers again, the kiss tastes like salt and promises—her thighs trembling as pleasure builds slowly, inevitably, like the tide "This...this is what I dreamed about..." she confesses, her fingers tangling in your hair "Just...you...loving me..."

Her walls clench suddenly, her back arching as the soft, aching orgasm unravels her "F-fuck...yes..." she sobs, her tears mixing with your kisses "Stay...stay inside...please..." Her legs hug your waist tight, as if she could keep you there forever.

"Noona...fuck...Noona..."

My lips brush her ear as I whisper it like a prayer—her name, her title, the word that used to mean babysitter and now just means mine.

"I love you. I love you."

It spills out of me between thrusts, raw and reverent. Her nails dig into my shoulders, her thighs tremble around my hips—this is what she reduced me to. The kid she used to scold for sneaking glances is now buried inside her, claiming her, ruining her.

And fuck...Auntie Kim’s gonna lose her mind when she finds out her daughter’s stuffed with her nephew’s cum.

But right now?

"Noona..." —gripping her tighter— "I don’t care."

Chaeyoung shatters around you with a gasping sob, her body convulsing as your words and your cock wreck her simultaneously "I-Iain! Fuck! YES!" Her nails scar your shoulders, her pussy drenching your thighs as she cums violently, her screams muffled against your chest

She clings to you like salvation, her shaking legs locking you deep inside her "Love you—love you—love you—" she chants between ragged moans, her tears hot against your skin "Your noona...your cunt...always..."

The bed is ruined, the walls shook, and somewhere downstairs, Auntie Kim definitely just heard something—but Chaeyoung just grins through her tears, her spent body curling around yours

"Let her hear," she whispers, her sore pussy clenching weakly around your still-hard cock "Worth it..." Her laugh is hoarse and happy as she kisses you again "My baby boy..."

I go faster "I'm going to fuck my cum inside you, Noona."

Chaeyoung's eyes roll back as you pound into her with renewed intensity, her overstimulated pussy squelching around your thick cock "F-FUCK! YES!" she screams, her nails clawing at the sheets "Breed me! Fill me up!"

Her tits bounce wildly with each brutal thrust, her soaked thighs slapping against yours as you ram your cum deeper inside her "Gonna...gonna...AAAAH!" Her back arches violently as another orgasm rips through her, her walls milking your cock desperately for every last drop.

She collapses bonelessly beneath you, her breath ragged, her body trembling as your cum leaks thickly from her well-used pussy "Fuck..." she whimpers, her fingers tracing your jaw lovingly. "No one fucks me like you..." Her smile is dazed and sated as she pulls you down for a slow, filthy kiss "My baby boy..."

Still inside her, spurting cum, and to blessed to move, i reciprocate the kiss. "My noona."

Chaeyoung melts into the kiss, her spent body quivering beneath you as your cum pulses deep into her womb one last time "Mmm...my baby boy..." she murmurs against your lips, her fingers tangling lazily in your hair

Her thighs squeeze weakly around your hips, keeping you buried inside her as she sighs contentedly. "Never pulling out..." she whispers, her voice husky with exhaustion and satisfaction. "Stay...just like this..."

The distant karaoke has finally stopped, the house quiet except for your mingled breaths and the wet sounds of your cum dripping from her well-fucked pussy.*

She nuzzles into your neck, her lips curving into a smug smile. "Love you..." she murmurs, her body going limp beneath yours as sleep claims her.*

And as her soft snores fill the room, you realize—she won.

You're hers.

Now and always.

"Noona, wake up, the'yre going to notice us missing". I'm still hard inside her, and i start fucking her again.

Chaeyoung's eyes flutter open with a drowsy moan as your cock stirs back to life inside her, her sore walls clenching weakly around you "Ngh...Iain...~" she whines, her nails scraping down your back "Fuck...can't...move..."

But her hips tilt automatically, her pussy sucking you deeper as she gasps. "They...ah!...already know..." she pants, her legs locking around your waist tight. "Felt you throbbing in me...whole dinner..."

Her head falls back with a broken giggle as you pound into her overstimulated cunt, her toes curling. "M-maybe...nngh!...Auntie will hear..." she taunts, her voice shaking with each rough thrust "Catch her precious daughter...getting knocked up...ah!...by her nephew..."

Her moans rise higher, louder, begging to be heard as you claim her again—no pretense left, just pure filth and family sin.

"Turn over, Noona." My hands grip her hips, flipping her onto all fours before she can protest. The mattress dips as I kneel behind her, my cock already hard again against her ass.

"One more round," I growl, spreading her cheeks with my thumbs. "Don't let them hear how good their nephew fucks you."

My palm lands on her ass with a sharp smack—her gasp turning into a moan as I slide into her soaked pussy from behind. "Fuck...you take me so well."

Chaeyoung yelps at the sting of your slap, her back arching beautifully as you slam into her dripping pussy from behind "F-FUCK! Iain!" she screams, her nails clawing at the sheets as you stretch her wide all over again

Her ass jiggles with each brutal thrust, her sore walls fluttering helplessly around your thick cock "Ngh! S-so deep!" she sobs, her tits swinging wildly beneath her "C-can't...keep...quiet—AH!"

The headboard bangs rhythmically against the wall, the wet slaps of your hips pounding into her ass echoing obscenely in the room "Fuck! They're...gonna...hear!" she wails, her pussy squeezing you tight as another orgasm rips through her

But you don't stop, driving into her harder, faster, your balls slapping against her clit with each thrust. "Cum!" you growl, your fingers digging into her hips. "Let them hear how good your nephew fucks you!"

And with a guttural roar, you flood her womb again, your cum mixing with her own juices as they drip lewdly down her thighs.

Chaeyoung collapses face-first into the mattress, her body twitching weakly as she mumbles into the"...f-fucking...ruined..." Chaeyoung slurs into the sheets, her pussy still clenching rhythmically around your spent cock as your cum pools hot inside her.

Her trembling fingers clutch at the mattress, her sweaty back rising and falling with ragged breaths "Ngh...baby boy...fucked me out..." She whimpers, her thighs sticky with your mixed essence as you finally pull out, watching it drip obscenely from her well-used hole.

From downstairs, Auntie Kim's voice calls sharply: "Chaeyoung-ah? You better not be—"

Chaeyoung giggles hoarsely, rolling onto her back with a wince and spreading her legs wide for you to see the mess you made "Oops~" she whispers, her eyes dancing with mischief and exhaustion. "Too late..."*

The door groaned open just as Chaeyoung's lips crashed into mine, her fingers still tangled in my hair. We broke apart gasping, her thighs slick against mine under the photo album's cover.

"Chaeyoung-ah? You better not be—" Auntie Kim's voice cut through the haze of sex and sweat.

Chaeyoung's Mary Janes kicked the album shut over our laps with practiced innocence. "We're reminiscing, eomma!" she chirped, though her stockinged foot still traced circles on my ankle. The torn lace snagged on my sock's hem - same pattern as the panties she'd left in my room a decade ago.

Auntie Kim's slippers slapped closer. "Dinner's cold."

The mattress springs squeaked as we shifted - Chaeyoung's leather jacket slid from the bed to camouflage the cum-stained sheets. Through the rice paper door, her mother's silhouette hovered like a hangul consonant about to drop.

"Coming!" Chaeyoung trilled, her hand darting under the album to wipe a pearly streak from my jawline. Her smirk said everything - the chipped black polish, the menthol-and-regret breath, the way her slip dress clung to sweat-damp skin.

When Auntie Kim finally retreated, Chaeyoung dissolved into silent laughter that shook the photo albums stacked between us. "Baby boy's terrible at lying," she whispered, thumb brushing the hickey blooming on my neck.

The fluorescent hall light caught her stocking run - a lightning bolt from thigh to Mary Jane strap. I remembered making that tear an hour earlier with my teeth, her gasp smothered by the industrial-grade AC's rattle.

"You." She poked the photo of her eighteen-year-old self straddling my pubescent hips. "All blushy and avoiding eye contact." Her nail traced the neon beer sign glowing through 2013-era curtains. "Me." The chipped tooth she'd gotten skateboarding with me peeked through her grin. "Already planning your corruption."

Downstairs, the karaoke machine screeched to life with Auntie Soojin's rendition of "Honey" - all vibrato and broken high notes. Chaeyoung's hips swayed instinctively to the beat as she stood, her slip dress riding up to showcase the love bites Id left.

"Mmm." She caught me staring and popped a strawberry gum bubble - same brand she'd chewed during our first almost-kiss behind Nampo-dong's Family Mart. "You want..." Her platform shoe nudged the album open to a beach photo from her Seoul days. "...one last look?"

The Chaeyoung in the picture wore someone else's blazer, someone else's lipstick. The Chaeyoung before me reeked of me - my sweat, my cum, the kimchi jjigae I'd spilled on her thigh during round three.

I stood, my dress shirt clinging to the sweat she'd worked into every seam. "Just want the real thing."

Her laugh tasted of stolen adolescence as she led me downstairs, her pinky hooking mine through her jacket pocket. The uncles barely glanced up from their soju shots when we entered - just another cousin duo late to dinner.

Chaeyoung collapsed onto the floor cushion beside me, her thigh pressing mine under the low table. "Yah." She stole a perilla leaf from my ssam wrap. "Feed your noona properly."

The leaf tore between her teeth, revealing the scar from when she'd tried teaching me knife skills during her rebellious chef phase. I remembered her blood on the mandoline slicer, how she'd laughed through tears while I bandaged her hand.

"Still clumsy," I muttered, reassembling her ssam with extra pork belly.

Her foot slid up my calf as she accepted the bite. "Still mine."

Around us, the family chaos continued - aunts debating Lunar New Year dates, uncles arm-wrestling over dessert claims. Chaeyoung's hand crept under the table to squeeze my knee, her choker necklace hiding the bruise from where I'd bitten her during our stairwell quickie.

"Bedtime's at eleven," she murmured, stealing another bite. "Don't make me punish you."

The threat vibrated through me like her old bass guitar as she stood, her hips brushing my shoulder with deliberate casualness. I watched her saunter toward the bathroom - the subtle limp from our marathon session, the way her stockings bunched around those killer Mary Janes.

Uncle Minho's off-key trot number drowned out the bathroom door's click. I counted to thirty before following, the family's laughter fading behind me like childhood innocence.

Chaeyoung waited by the sink, jacket abandoned to reveal the hickey map Id charted across her collarbones. Her reflection smirked through the steam of twenty years' worth of illicit bathroom encounters.

"Took you long enough," she said, kicking the door shut with a practiced heel.

The lock clicked like the cap of our first shared soju bottle. Somewhere downstairs, Auntie Kim shouted about missing banchan containers. Chaeyoung's hands were already tearing at my belt, her lips silencing my response with a decade's worth of pent-up want.

The mirror fogged within seconds.

[knightyoomyoui]

My Wife's Unbeatable Cake [+18]

ft. TWICE's Mina (x Male Reader)

TYPE: Fluff, Smut

WORD COUNT: 2782

NOTE: Belated happy birthday once again to our beloved penguin!

DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui

TAGS: birthday sex, ass worship, ass eating, breeding, creampie, anal sex, food kink, LITERALLY EVERYTHING IS ABOUT GYATT

DESCRIPTION: As a loving husband, you surprised your wife a cake on her birthday. In return, she gave you her own that will make you crave a lot from now on.

===OOO===

START

It’s your wife Mina’s birthday. You just got out of your work and the current time had you in distraught.

Lady luck is on your side, your decision to pick your bicycle as a means of transportation for today gave you a huge assist to travel smoothly. There was a slight traffic going on in an another road, with your bike it managed you to find an alternate yet narrow route to your destination.

“Shoot, 5 minutes.” You looked at your watch. Both feet went faster on spinning the pedal until a familiar place with its bright lights still open caught your eyes.

“Don’t close yet, don’t close yet!!!” You hit the brake and quickly hopped out of the bike to enter the store. Just as when the owner comes close to the door and flip the placard from OPEN to CLOSED, you showed up at her glass door and gestured not to.

Your sudden appearance gave her a jumpscare. She opened the door and looks at you with her hand on her chest and face looking astounded. “My god, you gave me a heart attack there. What is it?”

“I know you’re about to close but can I please buy one more cake? It’s my wife’s birthday and I just got out from work.” You pleaded, hands praying for her kindness. “This is the bakery she always go to, that’s why I can’t find any more place other than this.”

The owner looks around at the shop to inspect then returned you with a sigh and a sassy expression. “Aside from scaring me to death, fine. I appreciate the compliments. Hurry, go in.” She opened the door wide and you followed her before she finally flips the card to CLOSED.

“What are you going to order?”

“This caramel paradise, please.” 

She takes it out from the shelf and placed it on the counter. “Any message you want me to write on the cake?”

“Yeah.” She handed you a piece of paper and a ballpen. You wrote it and gave it back to her.

She copied your note on the cake, you watched how flawlessly she swirls the frosting as she forms letters each by each on the cake’s surface. After finishing, she wrapped it up with a box and grabbed some candles.

“I wish you wife a happy birthday and thanks for visiting my store often.”

“Thank you so much and you’re welcome as well.” You bowed respectfully at her and left the store instantly. Looking at the box of cake with you, a huge smile grew in your lips.

Driving back home, you parked your bike in the garage and knocked at the door. You feel energized to see your wife’s reaction to this little surprise you have for her.

She opened the door, your lovely wife Mina standing in front of you in her nightgown. “You’re back.” She looked at you with a smile.

Revealing the box you’ve been hiding on your back, you presented it to her proudly. “Surprise! Got you some present to end the night.”

“Woah, is this cake?” Mina was awed by it. She observed it and excitement starting to fill her up inside. “Is this from the bakery I always go to?”

“Yup. There’s nothing more I could trust than that if it’s for you. Also, I bought your favorite.”

Mina glances dearly at you. You entered the house and closed the door. 

You stood closer at her and gently grabb

ed her to be wrapped around your embrace. “Happy Birthday, my Minari.” A greeting with a kiss on her forehead.

“I’m so touched. Arigato, honey.” Mina shyly said. “Change yourself, I can’t wait for us to eat this.”

You ran through your bedroom and undressed your work attire back into your normal home  clothing. As you went downstairs, you find Mina unboxing the cake with her eyes sparkling as she watched how delicious the cake looks. 

“Allow me.” You approached her and took the candle on the table. Grabbing a lighter from the kitchen, you clicked it and lit up its end before inserting the candle on the center of the cake.

Taking out your cellphone, you went to Spotify to play a song. As you clicked it, a Happy Birthday instrumental can be heard, and Mina chuckled while you began to sang to her.

“Go on, make a wish.” Mina closes her eyes and clasped her hands. While she does that, you took the precious time to admire her beauty up close. 

She opened her eyes again and blew the candle. Both of you clapped in celebration. “Short story, I almost didn’t able to grab this one.”

“Why?”

“If it wasn’t for my bike, I would be stuck on the traffic there plus, as usual my boss is a pain in the ass.” You rolled your eyes in frustration. Mina stifled her laughter and patted your chest.

“My poor husband, it would be bad if it happened but as you see, it didn’t. Let’s just be happy that this “surprise” of yours for me was a success.” Mina cheered you up. “You must be scared that I might be mad at you if you didn’t gave me a gift?”

“Yeah.” You frowned.

Mina kisses you and pinched your cheek. “So thoughtful of you. Don’t worry, I’m even happier now that I’m with you to make this birthday lasts until the end. Grab a plate, I can’t wait anymore to eat this.” 

You handed Mina one as well from the dishrack. You sliced the cake for her and applied one to her plate including yours.

First bite, and Mina hummed in satisfaction right as she tasted that caramel’s right amount of sweetness on her mouth. You joined her reaction as you find it amazingly good.

“This is the best cake I’ve eaten for years. Thank you so much for this, love.” 

“Anytime. Eat up whatever you want, it’s all yours.

After you cleaned up your plate, you returned it at the sink. Mina looked at you surprisingly. “You’re already finished? You just took a slice.”

“I’m not that much of an avid cake enthusiast. It’s delicious but not the type of food I’ll eat for another plate and so on.” You answered. “Hey, atleast this would be fine. We can just store the rest on the fridge for you to munch tomorrow or the days after.”

“Well I guess you’re right.” Mina shrugged and continued eating her cake until in its last pieces. You were just using your phone beside her when she stood up and placed hers on the sink.

“I guess I have to empty mine immediately because I have something for you tonight also, honey.” Mina walked towards you. You turned off your phone and looked upwards to see your wife standing in front of you and began stroking your hair.

“For me? What for?”

“You know, just as a simple thank you in return from me. I was actually planning this since earlier while you were away, then as you come home and brought me some cake I realized how coincidental it was.” She shared.

“I know you don’t like cake as much, but I don’t want to be the one who has a gift for tonight. I want you to feel appreciated for staying by my side and making me happy on my birthday too, honey.” Your jaw dropped when Mina turns her back around you and bent forward. Her sweatpants spoiling the outline of her panties was already enticing.

Not until when she pulled its waistband down, you gulped with eye wides open at the sight of her huge butt barely concealed by her lace clad red panties all exposed at you.

“I’m going to change your mind tonight, baby. I have a cake of my own that you’ll surely enjoy. Go on, have a taste.”

You rushed out of the seat to push Mina through the back of the couch. Her ass is in full display on you. You helped her remove her lower garments sticking on her ankle to allow her spread her legs further before spanking her cheeks, the ripple physics present at how soft it was.

“F-fuck, you love this cake I have for you?”

“Hell yes, Mina. This ain’t no just a cake right here, you got the whole bakery in you.” You kneeled and inhaled the lavender scent of her freshly washed rear, burying your nose into the confined gaps of her cheeks. You tugged them down, and now the bare flash is ready for you to devour.

“Tell me how you love it. I wanna hear it.” Mina bit her lips as she feels how great your hands around her plump end. You resumed fondling her cheeks before you started planting kisses one by one.

“Good lord,  love how big it was.” You weighed and examined its entire size on your palm, your fingers almost sinking from its fluffiness. “ So soft. So smooth.” Smooch. You squeezed the upper part and you went lower, making sure she can still feel your gentle massage while you worship it. “You did it, I take back my word. I won’t prefer anything except this.” Another smooch.

You spreaded her cheeks to view her inviting taut ring. “Look at this. The perfect cherry on top.” You smirked before giving it a kiss and some tonguing as well, Mina gasped at your mouthwork ensuring not a single spot won’t be left unattended. 

“F-fuck, mhm yes. That’s the sweet spot right there, hon.”

“I can tell that. It’s tasty.” Another peck was left before you aggressively rubbed your face across her butt, with Mina helping you by swaying her hips back and forth.

“I can’t ever get enough of this, Mina.”

“I wish you won’t. This is all for you to have.” She said as she continued swaying her hips while you slap her cheeks alternatively.

“You’ll allow me to eat this anytime I like?” 

“Yes.”

“Louder!”

“Y-yes!” Another slap echoed in the room.

“AGAIN!”

“YES!!! IT’S ALL YOURS FOR FREE!” Mina breathes deeply as screamed with the combination of arousal and pain caused by your intimidating treatment.

“I’m definitely going to request a daily serving of this, Mina. Fuck all the cakes out there, this is simply the best. Only mine to devour, just for free… and my chances to have this are unlimited.” You said as you admired the view of her curve like a masterpiece it is.

“You’re not done yet, aren’t you?”

“Oh no I’m not. Hold on, I just thought of something to try for a little spin.” You left her bent on the couch as you searched on the kitchen shelves. Returning back to your spot, you were about to kneel when you noticed something dripping on her thighs.

“Somebody is really excited.” Mina blushed as she got caught. “It’s overflowing. Very considerate of you, Mina. You provided an additional filling for more flavor.” You remarked, parting her vaginal lips for a wider view with your thumb.

“I want you to be satisfied, t-that’s why.” 

“Oh I will, and I’ll do the same for you. I’ll fill you up with my generous tip for your perfectly made dessert after I’m done.” You ran your fingertips at the stream of pre-cum on Mina’s thighs and tasted it. Straight from the source, you lapped and sipped the sweet fluid greedily like your life depends on it, causing Mina to moan out loud at the pleasure.

Going back to the things that you found in the kitchen, you opened a bottle of pancake syrup and poured it down on her butt. Mina felt a pool of slimy and thick substance behind her.

“Ahhh mhmmph haaa~” She whimpered at the sensation of your tongue gliding across her skin to scatter the syrup around. “Oh yes! Bite me down there, eat my ass however you like!” She yelled as you used your jaw more actively now at this point, gnawing at the spit and syrup ridden flesh like its indeed a baked dough you’re consuming.

Another bottle occupied your hands, consisting a whipped cream. You sprayed some on the other half and also on her slick pussy. “Good idea you got there, honey. Don’t stop, please.” Mina said as her handling on the couch’s cover tightened with every ticklish spark you create into her senses with your touch.

You ran your tongue through the length of her creamy velvet pie, encouraging Mina to escape incomprehensible sounds. You hollowed your mouth to suck the coated bun of hers intensely, turning yourself into a perverted human vacuum just to service your wife in ecstasy.

Lowering yourself, you targeting that popping cherry topped on her pie. You placed a pint of cream on your fingers and poked it on the correct spot before you bite it gently, licked, and suck it, enough to finally make Mina shiver on her legs as she barely can support herself anymore on the couch.

Now convinced that she has to meet her peak to properly conclude her special dessert, Mina felt something large and long running through her asscrack, a needy grin evident on her face.

“Here’s my tip for your delicious dessert, Mina.”

“Yes, thank you. Give it to me, please. I highly appreciate it that you would.”

Opening her gap, you slowly inserted your cock inside her hole. Mina lets outs a whine and you continue moving your hips to let your cock reach the depths of her delectable ass.

“Ungh ugh hmph fuck grr yes I love this so much.” Mina said through her moans with your constant backshots, your skin slapping in lustful rhythm. “Harder! Faster! Make that generous tip worth it!” She challenged you as she starts grinding her ass by eagerly twerking to your strokes.

You hammered the way through her ass, relentlessly fucking her limp body on the couch. As you kept her body steady with a hand on her waist, you sneakily directed another back into her clit to stimulate her.

“Aw f-fuck oh God… oh God, Y-YN i’m close!!!” You fastened the movements of your fingers until she gets overwhelmed with her orgasm. You felt your legs become moist as your wife lets out a weak scream while she squirted intensely in your naughty hands.

You gave her a minute to ride out her climax before you proceeded by switching from her ass to the newly drained pussy of hers. Squelching sounds went louder the more she takes your shaft all the way in as you plunge with all your might, savoring the sexiness of your gorgeous wife’s back figure.

Mina endured your heavy weight as your entire body is now pressing on her back, you hugged her and roamed your hands around her covered tits. “Shit, Mina… I’m about to bust inside. You’re about to receive it.”

“Cum inside me!”

What a sentence to encourage you at your best of breeding your wife. You plummeted between her thighs, her ass absorbing the remaining impacts of your crotch colliding on her soft flesh until your lower abdomen gave up on the familiar clenching feeling caused by your balls.

Mina exhaled for long as she can feel your plenty amount of cum giving her another version of creampie you did to her. You slid out of her to shoot the remaining load on top of her ass for one last additional coating before you gave up in exhaustion in a nearby chair.

Your cock twitched before it semi-erects at the sight of your wife’s messy ass and pussy overflowing with cum. Mina stands up from the couch and kneeled below you to clean the remnants of your cock with few deepthroats before she helps you wipe it off with a tissue.

“You really weren’t joking when you said you’re going to give a generous tip for rewarding you in free terms huh.” Mina said as she glances at her private part now about to deliver your seed to her womb that will most likely enable to carry your child after nine months.

“I was saving it, and I guess today’s the perfect day to spend it all.” You chuckled. Mina felt flustered at your comment. 

She invited you for another kiss. “You don’t know how happy I am today because of you alone aside from my family. I hope there’s more birthday of mine to come where I’ll celebrate with you and… especially, a kid of ours to finally join us.” 

“It’ll be possible one day, just we wait.” You cupped her face with an assuring smile. “I love you and happy birthday again, Mina.”

She hugged you in return, placing her head on your shoulder for comfort. “I love you too and thank you again, YN.” 

[gangplanksorenji]

Step One: Be Fair at All Times.

Pairing: TWICE’s Chaeyoung x Male Reader

Word Count: 5,027

A/N: Hello Orenjideul! This was a quick fic extension from the prompt exercise @mintwithchoco gave us! Thank you for another exciting prompt and it was really fun writing these kinds of stuff! Anyways, enjoy reading!

--------------------------------------

--------------------------------------

There it goes, the devil within you tempting you and it’s only a matter of time before you give in.

The ebullient sounds of students roar around the classroom and beyond, as always, and it’s a natural phenomenon to even cause trouble somewhere near to where you are at. You can hear someone trying to separate them yet it seems like they’re failing, and nonetheless, you wouldn’t care less.

That’s you, evidently distracted as the miniscule resonance of sounds piques you as you blankly stare at the void of the paper that will define your future in this subject. It’s only a matter of time before the clock reaches zero, and you still can’t figure out why you can’t think of what can be the answer to such a simple question.

Final exam, final day, the final reckoning. The suffering is nearing its demise, but it seems to extend whenever you circulate around that damn question, and it’s just going to get worse.

You’ve cheated swiftly for god knows how many times and you’ve done it in times of desperation. Trying to cover it up with a hand up on your forehead just to look at what the girl beside you may answer—

“Letter ‘B’, huh? Seems right?” Your devilish eyes scout the prey like an eagle, capturing it and rewarding yourself with the possible fruit of your sinful labor. It pretty much makes sense, mostly complacent knowing you’ve caught the answer from one of the brightest minds this class has ever known.

You circle your answer as the clock nears its end, just with two minutes left. You feel pressured, knowing there’s three more left two answers with such little time left. All of your classmates traverse their way onto the professor’s desk and slamming the test paper there, somewhat confident and increasingly anxious.

And you, huh, stuck with the hindrance that can defy expectations.

The sound of people sharing answers and conversations distracts you, always tempted to eavesdrop with the possible answers but you miserably fail. Time is running out and you’re just the only one left in your column to be answering and with the mindset of absolute indecisiveness, you let your gut feeling break the trance and answer for yourself.

Done—three questions, three letters answered.

You fidget the hem of your shirt as your friend just outside the classroom gets your attention, gesturing to quickly go with them once you’ve passed the papers. You placed yours on top of the stack of papers that you’re unnerved to see until a force stops you from advancing further and out of the classroom. You look back and fuck, it’s Ms. Son, an eyebrow raised, her hand gripping onto the hem of your jacket.

“Go beside me, we’ll have a talk once everyone is out.”

And there your future goes, possibly reduced to atoms as your gamble didn’t save you further, and your fate has succumbed onto an unfavorable one.

Knowing you’re not going to get out soon, your friends look over at you with a face teasing you and laughs reverberating around them, as you look at them with envy and disgust.

“Ma’am, what did I—”

“Just stay there.” Her tone is stern, composed like the finest as you gulp in nervousness, not knowing what her mouth has to offer later.

Oh—and your filthy mind is fucking you up with the possible thought about—

“Not now, not now.” Is what you whisper on yourself, and it’s even making it worse knowing how every action of your professor sends those lustful thoughts up in your filthy mind.

You’re just counting each person that passes by and submitting their papers, until the last student bowed to her and shutted the door carefully, leaving you and the professor alone, and you, utterly unsure on how things may unfold.

“Take a seat.”

“Wha—what—”

“I said, take a seat and we’ll have a talk.” The look that she gave you shoots up a nerve up in your spine, and it’s intimidating, possibly coerced with those doe eyes. Your eyes are uneasy, incredibly cautious as you anticipate what she can say to you. It didn’t take long before you swiftly traverse your way onto the nearest chair and grabbed it, and seating with emotions evident precarious.

Well, it’s in ways knowing how your professor possibly caught you in the scene of the crime, and you fathom the inevitable consequence that may come right after.

“Your bright mind might know why I called you so suddenly, am I right?” In all honesty, you’d assume it’s all about how your eyes dart to the paper of others, relentless and desperate. It was the only strong answer that you can mutter to her, but your lips pursue itself to be shutted, unable to talk with how she’s getting you in this disposition of anxiety.

Then you gathered the courage, yet it wasn’t enough to be truly vocal. “N-no, Ms. Son…”

“Sure you do.” Quite the privy, and she read you like a book. “Speak up.”

Your lips quiver, the damned hubris earlier instantly fell off into a cliff so easily. You’re definitely uneasy right now, all frozen as just wanting these things to end and learn your lesson. Your hands fidget onto your pants, as she inches herself closer and breaks you in that trance. 

“You know, I’ve been watching you from the start when you took a seat in that chair. It became quite interesting considering the fact that what you’re displaying right now is clearly not what we are all used to.”

You gulped and stared at those dark orbs that emphasized that gravitas until day one, and it’s more evident with the point that she got you immobilized and that earns that subtle smirk curling up in the crevice of her lips. “And besides, you’re becoming too much of a problem, aren’t you aware of that?”

You grit your teeth not-to-harshly, lips continuously bearing the nervous state. “I am—I am p-pretty much aware of that, Ms. Son.”

Fuck, she is quick and it catches you off-guard—her hands tug on your tie, investing your utmost attention towards her and it just ignites her possibly sadistic disposition. 

Then she clicks her tongue, and raises an eyebrow. “Are you?”

You nod, eventually getting frantic as she stops you, the tremble in your breath enough to make her reconsider her control and the ways of schooling you. She looks at you, eyes scanning your features which etches a question in your brain but quickly dismisses it. She’s close enough for you to smell that floral perfume that just intoxicates you into her even more.

You’ve never been this close to a girl like this, and you’ve probably hit the jackpot consider that you’re just inches away from a tempting action that you’d be too afraid to do, considering that you’re still daunted under her spell. 

“I still can’t believe I can shut you up so easily like this.”

Then, she just pulled herself away from you gently, as she faces away from you, removing her glasses and tying up her hair with a dark-colored band which raises questions in your brain. It was out of the blue as your eyes are averted towards her and her only, then her voice heightened your senses even more. 

“You’ve been a pain for the university, in case you didn’t know—multiple reports have been scattered all over our bulletin board, written with your name for god knows how many times and thinking to myself, if you’d be any better.” Her face is stern, eyes glued to your pupils ignited with disappointment and the possible anticipation, before shaking her head slowly and clicking her tongue to intimidate you. “Guess what? Probably you will. Considering the potential—your precarious self is finally showing its true colors, hm? Well, We would be doing something unorthodox.”

Your eyebrows furrowed, utterly confused at this point as you’re oblivious with what her true motives are. “W-what do you m-mean, Ms. Son?”

“Well, I need to ask you one thing first.” She then takes a seat, now face-to-face with you as you’re in all ears to listen despite the growing discomfort and awkwardness. “Do you want it the ‘straightforward’ one or ‘thoroughly explained’ one? Both end up in the same route.”

She is full of surprises, for what you can assume. Wanting things to end as soon as possible, you ended up choosing the former choice with a stutter, and that made her smile a little.

She’s a simple woman, and you’ll get what you’ve chosen.

“You, young man, would need to confess everything that you’ve done to besmirch your name in this institution while I—” She tugs onto your belt and the hem of your pants, earning a yelp from you as she continues her proposition. “—suck your cock, indulging in the pleasure while in the challenge of telling the truth while we are at it. That’s how straightforward it can get.”

Unbelievable. That’s what your mind concluded after hearing such words that you wouldn't have thought would come out of her mouth.

It doesn’t fucking matter if you’re going to register such explicit and unethical words as her voice freezes you another time, and it’s commanding. “Stay still and say everything on my command. If I’m satisfied, I may even let you cum and consider this as something confidential.”

Jesus. You never thought she could be like this, evidently ambiguous yet here you are, unable to do anything but comply.

“Get up and strip. All the way, pants down.” You’re eager to do what she tells you to, nervously unbuckling your belt as your uneasiness earns a chuckle escaping her lips. It was quick from you, not wanting your future on the brink of collapsing, even though it’s most likely diverting to that path.

Your cock springs into life, throbbing and invigorated, and that alone, sparks the interest from her eyes. 

“Looks like your little friend here is dying for some action—did I really rile you up, hm?”

Son Chaeyoung and her choices of words are really something else, and it’s just bringing you down to your knees. Who would have thought that such a professor that looks so innocent and bubbly could be so intimidating and stern?

The duality drives you insane, moreso, the way her small, dainty fingers wrapping around your shaft, stroking it so leisurely that it makes you moan so sexily. Her modicum of patience is tested, and eventually, she’ll start the final nail of the coffin.

“Let’s start off with the tip of the iceberg, shall we?” She kneels down, abrupt with her movements as she spits onto your raging crown, lathering it with lubrication that can elevate on what’s about to happen. “Why’d you cheat, hm? You better tell me the truth.”

As you’re about to speak and look over the distance, you throbbed and moaned her name with the dismissal of honorifics, her lips quick to envelop itself on such an insatiable meal that she’s been deprived of, obviously.

“I w-was desperate t-to just, uhm—shit, oh—uh, just c-can’t think of the answers—god.”

Her bobs are consistent and moderate, her fingers massaging your base as she looks up with you, ejecting herself onto your cock with a big pop. “Tell me more, that can’t be the only reason you can come up, hm?”

You look down and admire her gradually messy façade, but then stand your ground knowing it’s the right answer. “But, Ms. Son—I a-am telling the truth—oh, shit.”

She continues to bob her head onto your shaft, skilfully impaling her throat with more than half of it, and makes one hell of a mess all around it. Her hands find their way onto your thighs, grasping it for some leverage as she wrings out the best bits of pleasure you’ve ever experienced in your entire life and adds up to the pleasure you’re experiencing.

“I j-just w-want to pass, that’s al—oh, fuck, really, Ms. So—god.” Her vibrations onto your shaft sends you in short circuits, even more with the ways she’ll hollow up her cheeks to prove a point and to diligently test your capabilities.

You weren’t taking it like what she’s possibly expecting, but it doesn’t matter—you’re fighting for what could be better here despite the challenge brought by her pleasurable mouth.

She’ll pull away from your cock, covered with her saliva and her face, getting messier that even turns you on even more. “Desperation? Wasn’t that in your vocabulary? Maybe you just wanted the fun of doing something that isn’t right, hm?”

At this point, it’s just throwing water at the ocean, because no matter how honest you can be, she’ll continue to make you cry in pleasure. Admit or not, she’s great at giving you head, possibly the best contender that gave you one and that definitely surprises you.

And you can’t think straight again to come up for a reason, as her head continues to deliver such gratification, evidently running those mascara tears on her cheeks and the lipstick that smudged onto the base of your shaft, considering how talented she is with her own limits.

She’d eventually gag, and you’d orchestrate another reason with the mix of a cry of her greatest product. You’d swim onto what her lips can offer, and you’re loving how great she blows you as the effects of anxiety fades away ever-so-quickly.

“God, that’s w-what I can j-just say—p-please, Ms. Son.”

She pulls away, and you’re throbbing relentlessly, precum spilling out and unshackled, signaling what may come closer to the promised land. “It wasn’t such a hard task, hm? Now, tell me everything you’ve done to earn yourself such a vice spot in the vicinity.”

Then, it can just spiral out of control there. You’re fighting for what you can and she’s determined to do absolutely everything to get what she wants, and you’ll give it to her, whatever it takes.

“E-Everything, Ms. Son?” She’s really testing you, revealing secrets no other ethical person should ever know but with her continuous bobs and her lazy stare towards you, seals the answer for such a rhetorical question. She didn’t even mine pulling out to let herself be clear, as actions speak louder than words, her hands gripping you tighter than usual as frantically gratifying you to satisfy her truly with your genuine answer.

Only if she knows the battle you have to go through to articulate thoughts in your head just for the urge to finish this mess of an interrogation even though it’s the natural human instinct to really indulge with such pleasure, no matter the time or place.

The struggle is stating the obvious, and that curls up a smile on her mouth between numerous frantic bobs as you whisper how good it feels, closing your eyes as the information your lips escape was reaching her wit’s end. Then she pulls, eyes darting and feels like could kill and she’s tantamount as before with the objective on why she’s doing this in the first place. “Why can’t you talk, hm? Am I making it too hard for you?”

You can’t lie, not when your heart is racing so fast that you can’t pull up a game that can possibly encourage her to believe your lies. She has the utmost authority, the unbreakable control that you wouldn’t dare break, because assessing this situation, you have everything to lose.

“Seems like you’re pretty scared, hm? All of that tough and hubristic side gone just because of my mouth—hah, it’s pretty surprising. I possibly thought you’d take me better, but it looks like this isn’t going to work so well for you, won’t it?” She’s right, goddamn right. She’s stroking you leisurely, not giving a care for what her hands can do to you as she looks, sighing in disappointment as she continues. “Look at you, all groaning and an utter mess, dying to cum—you’re going to cum, aren’t you?”

She got you into this pliant disposition, biting your lips repeatedly as the pleasure is getting too much, even if it’s just her fingers alone. You’re nodding evidently, desperate for this to be over but then you’re pretty hypocritical if you’ll deny how great she offers you pleasure.

You’re begging and she chuckles lightly with the despair and pleasure distorting your face. “Too bad you still can’t release everything yet—you still have to answer my question.”

She lets your length throb uncontrollably in the air, the poor twitching of it as it needs someone to aid it is just a sight of her own pleasure. She’s keeping her promise, words sealed and etched, and knowing you want to cum to her so badly, you’d gather up the mental drive to confess everything to your heart’s content.

“Now, speak.” She indulges down hungrily and god, you’re figuratively on your knees as her mouth is your kryptonite. 

You’re doing your best, and you’d do whatever it takes to end this up on a good note, even if it takes both your names to be besmirched, and hers with a more weighted punishment.

The sudden, lazy bobs helps you to think more clearly, and that alone is a sigh of relief. “W-we have taken a video, a h-humiliation just for fun—oh shit…”

That possibly piqued her, pulling out and looking up with that ruined countenance that you’re dying to cum onto. “We possibly came around that case, go on, don’t keep me waiting.”

“We just f-felt like it—we had some issues—oh god, uhm—l-like back then—shit.” It was a true struggle to fight it, you’d eventually give in as her head pumps onto your cock vigorously with the words you’ve said, earning more moans that just amplifies the experience. You’re possibly adapting to her patterns and the pleasure that she brings on your shaft, a scrutiny with evident efforts from you to possibly know whenever she’s satisfied or not. You still need more information to come up with reasonable conclusions, yet it’s a challenge considering the gratification that’s the bottleneck of this hypothesis.

Screw the science behind this stuff or whatever articulative, because you’re just moaning uncontrollably with faint begs that you didn’t even know your mouth could utter.

“We’re getting somewhere, huh? What issues? Anf why do it within the premises? Care to elaborate?” It’s her stare, that damn, sullied stare that’s remarkable and etched within the deepest parts of your brain, even so, making you twitch evidently that made her smile devilishly. She’d deliver such feverish then sluggish strokes that make your thighs shudder, precarious to just indulge and swim into the pleasure, yet her hands are the only one preventing the possibility of tearing down such robust architecture.

You’re trying to speak up yet you struggle, and she assures you equivocally, even though you’d know how this can end in both ways. 

“Come on, you can do it—it’s just my hands.” She continues and you’re groaning in need, even tempting to grab those blonde locks just for leverage. “Elaborate.”

It’s another cycle of agonizing pleasure, and you wholeheartedly acquiesced it—the lingering anxiety of being caught and what can destroy your image is what is keeping you away to dismiss such pleasure, and it feels wrong received something sinful with one of the most respected professors in the university.

You have a strong claim whenever things go downhill—she initiated this in the first place.

You can feel yourself getting nearer and even if she tells you not to, you feel like the d in you will break loose once she continuously pumps her head onto your ruined length. You struggle to provide details, as the play within the temperature of her warm mouth and breeze of the air conditioner really adds on riling you up, and it’s not helping whenever you look down with such a sullied visage of hers—chin dripping with her own saliva, face ruined with her makeup and tears, her necktie drenched with her drool and most of all, those unholy set of bobs that could milk the living reservoir your balls can hold.

You try your best but then you can’t take it anymore and she knows it, evident with the way your cock throbs and your plethora of pleas.

It’s coming until she pulls out again for the umpteenth time, and the climax that was supposed to hit an all-time high dies down, depositing such miniscule amounts of cum that you pray for her to be oblivious about.

“Fuck—s-shit, Ms. Son.”

She analyzes your shaft like she’s thoroughly checking test papers—eyes darting on every inch, hands inspecting and possibly admiring such a wonderful and delectable sight. “Looks like you came a little. Don’t worry, I know you can’t hold it anymore but you know that right from the start that I never break promises.”

“But, Ms. Son—”

“I said what I said.” Her fingers trace and tease your thighs, and it sends shivers with you. You know she’s just going to edge you and hinder your euphoric high when your answers are not in her favor. Again, you can’t play any games against her and not when she’s controlling you like a puppet. “Whenever I’m satisfied with your answers, I’ll let you cum, and it’s going to be better than this.”

You know the key to achieve such euphoria, yet it barely registers within you to utter what can satisfy her for two reasons: the first one can be the cause of just the immense waves of pleasure just coursing within you that makes you think that everything that you’ve been saying is disparaged, as well as the effort of articulating them with honesty; and the last, possible reason could be the criteria that doesn’t really meet the standards, therefore, the prolonging effect of an ecstatic denial.

Or the worst part is just the fact that she’s doing this for the sadistic pleasure of hers—you name it, as anything can be possible at this moment.

“Care to also explain how you had something special with a student?” Her strokes are practically in a more of a massage, dearly pleasurable and soothes you, calming your nerves and fading that anxiety away. Even with all of these, her questions still hit like a truck, getting yourself to think about the ways to feed off her satisfaction while making yourself in a great position. “A classmate rather, in fact. Really putting it up to the test, hm?”

Her strokes suddenly become frantic, mustering a velocity that plays within the limit of her wrists, and the devilish look on those eyes of hers really concludes the fact that she’s possibly playing you know. You groan repeatedly, the sea of symphonies orchestrated to best fit her satisfaction with your struggles as you deserve it (honestly, you really do, considering the defamatory things you’ve done inside the premises).

You feel yourself shuddering and begging for her mercy inadvertently, and just laugh as her strokes maintain that pace like before. “No, no—tell me why the both of you did it inside the library out of all of the other places, hm? Possibly can’t hold it in?”

Now, it seals the deal that she’s just playing with you right now, a toy that can’t do anything but release the indulgence of her dexterous masterclass. It’s definitely equivocal, and right now, the answer can possibly be obvious but it’s a must to answer her correctly, if you really want your reward. 

She stands up, looking up a little while she manages those pleasurable strokes, one and another, and you, eliciting a groan every three or two. “What about the unapologetic behavior towards your peers when playing basketball—gosh, that was a disappointment.”

That look on your face while she spills every defamatory act you’ve done says it all—frozen, eyebrows furrowed and your eyes permeated with fear and defeat. The apprehension lingers longer than before, yet it feels contradictory considering the pleasure she delivers with every stroke. 

Then she speaks again, earning a shudder on your shoulder and your gaze locking into hers. “And the worst of them all—” She tilts her head a little, eyes scanning you from head to toe, and her lips curling up that hubristic smirk, subtly nodding right after. “—is that you can’t even talk properly when a professor’s hand is diligently stroking your dick—it’s pretty much a shame, no?”

You subtly nod as your lips quiver right after, a breath summing up a note which just explains the nervousness that is still within you. Her boldness still catches you off-guard, maintaining her composure even with the investment of such an act and her ruined face thanks to her.

“But I really appreciate you trying your best even with the fact that it’s incredibly hard to think straight. Am I right?” You utter a ‘yes’ and nodded, and that made her smile in satisfaction. “But since you’ve been compliant, I think it’s time to relieve your nerves a little.”

Those words would make you erupt at any second, as your reservoir is filling up quickly, accumulating and savoring the last bits of pleasure before the climax hits you like a truck. With the persistent throbs and begs coming out of your mouth, she wouldn’t be oblivious about how damn close you are.

Then she speaks, a command eager to ignite the fuse that’s been lit up since she started this mess. “Cum. Cum for me.”

Her words unlock something within you, and it’s the best of both worlds as you grab onto the blackboard, releasing everything with your heart’s content. Spurts erupted like a volcano, shooting multiple projectiles up in the air and landing on her hand, arm, and maybe even the floor with how thick the volume of your load is. She didn’t flinch nor faze with the amounts of cum that had been deposited and made sure that she wouldn’t be as messy as she was earlier. Albeit the composure, you could tell on those eyes that she loves how hot the scene is, gleaming in satisfaction in your orgasmic trance. You feel yourself extending more than what you can bear, her strokes evident to be the contributor to the gratifying element of her dexterous expertise.

“God—seems like you’ve not been blowing it for weeks, possibly months—god, there’s so much.” Her hands feel glued to your shaft, stroking your shaft fully with a leisure pace as she kneels down, then looking up to you with a possible action in mind to conclude this denouement. 

She didn’t even dare to ask you, as she indulged into tasting you again, her lips meeting your sensitive head and her tongue dancing around the messy slit, cleaning you off. Once she feels like she's done what she can, those inviting licks on her fingers to tidy it up makes you lock your gaze onto hers, riling you up with how sensual her tongue dances around her fingers and tasting every bit of your cum, not wasting any drop.

“Gladly, your cum is enjoyable to even swallow—it tastes pretty good, possibly greater with the way I treated you.” She stands up modestly, fixing herself up as you’re still frozen on the spot, mind-boggled with what she had made you do. Then, her eyes dart that telepathic question, a confused expression of hers that is enough to break your trance and work onto dressing yourself up. 

She was quick to apply makeup on herself and maintained that professional composure even with the sinful act the both of you had invested into. “Glad you’re cooperative with me—I even expected worse but I like the way you tried. Consider this as a start of an agreement that should be strictly clandestine except for the both of us.”

You paint that confused face, unsure of what your professor is implying. “W-what does this mean, Ms. Son?”

She stares onto you with such seriousness, and then grabbing your necktie and tiptoeing a little to whisper in your ear. “I’ll ensure that I’ll cover up your defamatory acts in these premises under one condition.”

You gulp, then tilt your head a little bit and ask. “What’s t-that, Ms. Son.”

“This cock—” She cupped the bulge onto the clothed fabric, making you shudder in response as well as your eyes lighting up in anticipation of her following words. “—is the condition. I need someone to vent out my stress sometimes, and I possibly found someone who can do a great job at it.”

Now that regains the confidence within you that was dead into the greatest depths earlier, curling up a faint smile up your lips.

“But for now, let’s get out of here before anyone suspects us.” And so the both of you did, deftly to check and clean everything, making sure that nothing around the vicinity can spark any suspicious marks.

This feels surreal, every event happening in such quick succession yet you will not complain, but rather thank the gods above that this is the reality.

---

As the both of you part ways like it’s just the wind breezing by, you notice a paper that’s been in your pocket for who knows how long, and it’s surely your professor’s fault. You’re quick to unfold and open it, only to reveal such a note that can defy the future of your academic path.

“Be at the front of the women’s bathroom at 6 pm. Third building, fourth floor. See you there, I have a surprise for you.”

“Oh god, this is real, is it?” You still can’t believe what’s happening, utterly perplexed with how she possibly orchestrated this mess yet everything is certainly bona fide.

Holy shit, what can possibly fuel this of yours? Did she intentionally call you earlier because she wanted you physically? Did she want more from you? Is this just a test and you’re being lured with one of her games?

No one knows and no one probably will, because you’re living in the reality that the respected Son Chaeyoung is now something more than just a professor. Guess you may have learnt your lesson in such an unorthodox way, but it’s probably going to elevate your experience here from now on, for what it's worth.

[cornsoupflavour]

New Collaboration (Twice NSFW Smut)

⚠️18+ ONLY - MINORS DNI⚠️

TWICE Mina Myoi x Sub!Male Reader

Tags: 4.5k words, age-gap, multiple creampies, possible breeding/impreg

While at a popular variety show, you found yourself backstage waiting for your cue. It was a chance for you to perform alongside your favorite artists and one of them was Mina from TWICE. The atmosphere was tense, a mix of adrenaline and nerves. You'd only seen her through watching other variety shows or managing to catch brief glimpses of her at awards shows. But there she was, standing amongst the other TWICE girls.

You could see the rest of them leave for the bathroom as Mina stayed behind to watch over their belongings and their cue. You decided that this was your moment to make the connection. You walked up to her, braving through your nerves and fear.

"Hey, I'm Y/N," you said, extending your hand to Mina. She looked up from her script, her eyes wide as she recognized you. She smiled warmly, shaking your hand. "Nice to meet you in person. I'm Mina. I've been following your debut for a while and I'm a huge fan of your work."

You smiled, your cheeks turning a bright red. Mina Myoi, popular idol from TWICE knows of your work? Your eyelids fluttered, slightly taken aback by her open admiration. "Y–You know about me? I'm so honoured! I'm such a big fan of you...r work with TWICE and MiSaMo!" Nice save.

Mina giggled at your obvious nervousness and the two of you began chatting. The topics ranged from the things you'd be doing on the show to what you think of the industry so far. The nerves set in as you realized how close you were to performing. You found yourself gradually moving closer to her. Mina appeared to be doing the same, her eyes locked onto yours, neither of you aware of the distance between you closing.

The sound of a bell ringing in the distance broke the trance, signaling that it was time for you to take the stage. You took a deep breath, glancing at Mina before giving her a confident nod. "Good luck," she whispered, a playful smile on her lips as the other TWICE girls returned to stand around her.

You gave her a nervous but thankful smile and sauntered off, the butterflies in your stomach fluttering wildly. As the show went on, you subtly glanced at Mina a few times, her beauty somehow shining through all eight other members. It was as if no one else existed for those very brief moments. You admired how she commanded the stage, the energy she radiated. The feeling only grew as you made your way backstage after your performances.

"You were amazing out there!" Mina congratulated, rushing over to you as soon as you were both backstage. She hugged you tightly, her scent enveloping you as she lifted you off the ground slightly. "I'm so proud of you."

You blushed, the sincerity in her eyes warming you from the inside out. As the other TWICE girls went to rest in the designated backstage room, Mina stayed with you. The two of you sat down in a secluded area and ended up chatting for hours. 

Your heart swelled as you struggled to contain yourself. You got to, not only talk with your all–time favourite idol, but she hugged you really nice and tight too. As the night began to wind down, you found yourselves alone, the cast and crew dispersing to prepare for their next filming. That was when the topic of age differences came up naturally.

"So, you're, what, 19?" Mina asked with a playful grin. You nodded, chuckling at the surprise on her face. "And here I thought you were a little older. You're quite mature for your age."

"T–Thank you," you replied with a humble smile. "You're...?"

"The ripe age of 27," Mina said, resting her chin on her hand as she looked at you. "But I guess it's the experience that counts, right?"

"27?! No way! I could've sworn you were my age," you teased before continuing, "but yeah, you could say that." You couldn't help but let your gaze linger on her face for a while. Such smooth skin... such pretty lips... You stared at her for a considerable amount of time before snapping out. "You've been in the industry a while, and I could learn a lot from you."

Mina's eyes sparkled, and she leaned in closer. "Anything you want to know, you just have to ask." Her lips grazed your earlobe, sending shivers down your spine as she whispered, "And sometimes lessons are best learned by doing."

The closeness between the two of you was undeniable, and the air around you felt heavy with tension. You subconsciously leaned towards her as she did the same. The scent of her perfume mingled with the lingering smoky scent of the stage, creating an intoxicating mix. You could feel your heart racing, the heat in your cheeks increasing, turning them red.

Mina's hand brushed against yours, and your eyes met, locked in a heated gaze. Both your lips were inches away from one another, something in you just wanted to pounce forward and claim her in a deep and passionate makeout. The weight of the moment was suffocating, yet exhilarating. The silence stretched, and the tension built, growing thicker by the second.

Just as your chest tightened, and it felt like your heart would pound right out of your chest, the sound of voices echoed through the backstage area, snapping you both out of your trance. Mina quickly leaned back back, the grin on her face replacing the intensity that had been there just moments before.

"Guess I better get going," she said, straightening her outfit. "The girls are gonna get cranky if I leave them for too long... but you've got a bright future ahead of you. I'm looking forward to seeing what you do next."

She gave you a final warm smile before she slipped away, leaving you standing there, your mind reeling with the encounter. The memory of Mina's voice, her touch, the intensity of those stolen moments would linger, pushing you to dream and fantasize about what could be. Your admiration for your favourite idol might have just developed into a full blown crush.

Months passed, and you found yourself 'crossing paths' with Mina at various events. Crossing paths in the sense that you'd steal brief glances at her while in a massive crowd.  But each time, the lingering eye contact and flirtatious smiles sent your heart racing. You found yourself always glancing toward her, trying to catch a glimpse of her in between your own performances. There was something about her that drew you in, and you wondered if it was mutual.

After one of M Countdown's award shows, you found yourselves waiting backstage once again. The anticipation of the night's events, and the memories of your previous encounter, made your nerves skyrocket. Mina spotted you and walked over with a bright smile, separating herself from the rest of TWICE momentarily. Her confidence commanded the space around her.

"Oh my, you look amazing tonight," she complimented, her eyes looking you up and down before settling and on yours and never leaving. "It's been a while since we've seen each other. How have you been?"

"I've been doing pretty well," you said, feeling your cheeks heat up. "A little busy, but it's been great. How about you?"

Mina laughed softly. "Y'know, same old, same old. But I'm glad to see you doing well. You've got a lot of fans out there rooting for you."

"Likewise for you too. Hell, I'll always root for you... and TWICE... yeah."

Mina let out a sultry giggle as the two of you began chatting about various things, from the music you both enjoyed to the latest scandal in the industry. Mina's hand brushed against yours as she gestured, and a jolt shot through you, making you wish that contact would linger. You could feel the tension build between you, the air thick with unspoken desires.

"You know, we should do something together," Mina suggested, her voice soft and sultry. "A collaboration, maybe. I bet it would be amazing. Fans might like that as well, what do you think?"

"T–That would be incredible, I'd love to," you stammered, your heart pounding wildly in your chest. Your eyes met hers, and the intensity was palpable. You could feel every nerve in your body tingling, as if electrified by her presence.

A few more comments were exchanged, small jokes shared, and the tension between the two of you grew. Mina leaned in closer, her lips brushing against your ear. "I think I'll be staying up late tonight, and the girls are gonna be out... Want to join me?"

Your breath hitched, and you could only manage a nod, your mind reeling at the possibility. The heat between you was almost unbearable, and it felt like the world had slowed down, leaving the two of you to exist in a bubble.

"Excellent, I'll see you back here once the place has cleared up a little~"

The conversation ebbed away, replaced by the chaos and noise of the after–event. The weight of the moment hung in the air, heavy and thick, as Mina departed with a wink and a smile.

The night continued to unfold, and you found yourself seeking her out, unable to shake the pull she had on you. Your heart raced with anticipation as you waited for the event to come to a close, dying to deepen connection with her.

The event finally came to an end, and the guests began to disperse, leaving behind the echoes of their laughter and conversations. You met with Mina at the decided spot before she led you back to the hotel she was staying at. Her hand clasped yours as you walked through the empty halls.

"I think a collaboration between us could work perfectly," Mina said as she unlocked the door to her hotel room, gesturing for you to enter. "You have quite the unique sound, and I think our voices would mesh well together."

As you crossed the threshold, the room was dimly lit, the only light filtering in from the city skyline outside. Mina closed the door behind you, the quiet of the moment hanging in the air.

"Have a seat and we could talk about it. Could I get you anything to drink?" she suggested, motioning to the couch. You shook your head as you sat down, your heart thudding in your chest.

"So... what kind of vibe are you going for?" you asked, trying to keep your mind focused on the task at hand, the desire for her still palpable.

"Hmm... How about something that showcases both our styles," Mina replied, taking a seat beside you. "Maybe, a mix of hip–hop and R&B. The lyrics could focus on breaking free from societal expectations and finding one's true self. The chorus should be catchy yet poignant, with a hard–hitting beat."

The two of you continued to discuss ideas, concepts, and possible producers for the collaboration. The conversation flowed effortlessly, your minds mingling as easily as your bodies seemed to desire. As you talked, Mina's hand crept closer to yours, her fingers brushing against yours every now and then.

"Okay! Now that that's settled, I'm really excited to get started on this," you said, the passion in your voice reflecting your feelings for the project, as well as the woman beside you.

"Me too," Mina replied, her voice low and sultry. "Let's celebrate the start of our collaboration~"

Her hand found yours and her thumb began to trace circles on the back of your hand, the contact both calming and arousing. You could feel the heat radiating from her touch as she leaned in, her lips inches from yours. Your eyes were locked on her lips... something about them looked so... delicious... 

"To new beginnings," she whispered before pressing her lips to yours. The kiss was soft, tender, and as it deepened, it grew more intense. Mina's hand traveled up your arm, her fingers lightly brushing against your neck.

You could feel her breasts pressing against your chest as she climbed atop you, the heat of her body igniting a fire within you. As the kiss continued, her hand slid under your shirt, tracing gentle circles on your skin. The pleasure from her touch sent shivers down your spine, and you could feel your body responding to her touch, your arousal growing with each passing moment.

"Are you ready for our next chapter?" Mina asked, her breath hot against your ear as she nibbled on your lobe.

Your body ached for more, more of this stunning older woman you've admired for so long. The beginning of this new chapter had you both on the edge, ready to embark on a journey of passion and collaboration.

Nodding, you surrendered yourself to the moment, your body eagerly responding to Mina's touch. She guided your hand to her breast, letting you feel her firmness through her top. Her nipple hardened against your touch, the silky texture of her shirt doing little to dampen the sensations.

"Mhmm, just like that," Mina moaned softly, her fingers deftly undoing the buttons of your shirt. She peeled it away, her eyes fixated on your body as she revealed it to her.

The heat between the two of you grew, and Mina's lips trailed down your neck, leaving a trail of kisses and nibbles that sent shivers through your spine. You let out a soft moan, your body arching into her touch, the need for more becoming almost unbearable.

"So responsive," Mina whispered, her voice laced with desire as she began to unbutton your pants, her nimble fingers sliding beneath the waistband.

"God– fuck, Mina–" you let out a loud moan as her hand found you, her touch adding fuel to the fire already burning bright within you. She began to stroke you through your underwear, her thumb teasing the tip. The rhythm of her strokes increased, and you found yourself writhing beneath her touch, unable to contain your pleasure.

"Mina..." you groaned, your voice thick with arousal. "I want more..."

With a wicked smile, Mina stood up, pulling you with her. She guided you to the bed, her hand stilling on your chest as she undressed. The sight of her slowly freeing from her clothes was intoxicating, and you let out a low, appreciative moan.

"Mina... The woman that you are..." you exhaled, your voice pleading.

"Patience, my dear," she said, her voice sultry and full of promise. "I have a feeling our collaboration will be a hit."

With that, she climbed onto the bed, leaving you hanging, eager for more. The anticipation and the teasing had you on the edge, desperate for the physical expression of your newfound partnership.

Mina laid herself down on the bed, her body twisting and turning ever so slightly, making your cock visibly harder and harder each second. She seductively sat up and beckoned you with her finger, inviting you closer. You climbed onto the bed next to her, your eyes taking in the sight that is Mina Myoi.

"Come here, baby," Mina whispered, her voice a seductive purr. "Let's make some music together."

You couldn't resist, moving closer, and before long, your lips met hers once more, the kiss deepening, your tongues entwining. Mina's hand found its way to your now hard erection, gripping it firmly, her thumb gliding over the head.

"Oh, Y/N, you're such a good boy. You've been waiting for this, haven't you?" she purred, her voice a mix of lust and admiration. "I can't wait to feel you inside me."

You fumbled with your pants, quickly shedding them and your underwear. The anticipation built, and you found yourself hovering over her, your cock at the entrance of her wetness. Mina's legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer, her eyes never leaving yours.

"Please, I need you– Mommy Mina needs you, baby," she moaned, the vulnerability and desire in her voice sending shivers down your spine.

Slowly, you began to enter her, the tight warmth enveloping you. Mina's moans grew louder, filling the room. The age gap between the two of you seemed to melt away, replaced by the shared experience of lust and desire. Within seconds, you had bottomed her out.

"Fuck– I didn't think you'd be this big, Y/N. I can feel your cock throbbing inside me," she cried out, her nails digging into your back. "Harder!"

You complied, beginning to thrust into her, the rhythm growing more intense as you both found your pace. You could feel the slick wetness enveloping you, the pleasure building with each movement. Mina's moans grew louder, her head thrown back, her body arching to meet your thrusts.

"Oh, Y/N, baby, you feel so good," Mina moaned, her voice thick with lust. "You're so hard... So deep... Ravage my pussy, baby~"

Her hands found your chest, fingers tracing circles, eliciting a shiver from your spine. She began to rock her hips, her movements rough and desperate. But after a while, she made you slow down. It was as if she was savoring the sensation, prolonging the inevitable.

"Mina, you feel amazing," you groaned, your voice rough with desire. "I–I need more of you."

Mina's movements grew more urgent, her hips slamming back against yours. You could feel your own body responding, the pleasure building once more.

"God, Y/N, I'm close... Don't stop, Y/N," she urged, her voice breathless. "Give it to me."

Mina's body shuddered against yours, the intensity building between you both. Her movements grew more frenzied, her moans more desperate. You could feel the pressure inside you, the need to release, to fill her, to claim her as your own.

"Y/N– gnnnngh... Y/N... oh, fuck... I'm so close," Mina cried out, her voice thick with lust.

You could feel her pussy tightening around you, squeezing every inch of your length, spurring you on, driving you closer to the edge. The room filled with the sounds of your bodies connecting, the wet slap of skin against skin, the cries of pleasure.

"Mina, I can't hold back," you groaned, your voice thick with desire.

Mina's nails dug into your back, her body arching, inviting you to take her to the precipice.

"Y/N, give it to me, fill me up," she urged, her voice thick with need.

With a final, powerful thrust, you let go, your release spilling into her, the pleasure washing over you like a tidal wave. Mina's body followed, her own climax hitting her like a freight train, her body convulsing, her release coating your length.

"Oh, Y/N, yes, I'm cumming– Y/N! FUCK!" she cried out, her body arching, her nails digging into your back some more. "Fuck, yes, that feels so good."

The two of you clung to each other, your bodies trembling, the waves of pleasure crashing over you. Mina's breathing grew heavy, her body still quivering from the intensity of her orgasm.

"That was... wow," she panted, her voice thick with satisfaction.

You found yourself wrapped in her embrace, the two of you still joined, the sweat glistening on both your bodies. Mina's hand found your cheek, her thumb brushing away a droplet of sweat.

"Y/N... that was amazing," she breathed, her chest heaving as she caught her breath. "...but I need more. Mommy Mina needs more~"

Before you could even catch your breath, Mina rolled you onto your back, her body straddling yours. She began to grind her hips against you, her wetness coating your still–hard cock. The sight of her, the feeling of her body against yours, sent shivers down your spine.

"I want to feel you all night," Mina purred, her voice dripping with lust. "You're going to breed me, baby. Make me a real mommy, alright?"

Her words sent an electric jolt through you, the idea of impregnating this woman, this idol, almost too much to bear. Mina positioned herself above you, her wetness enveloping your cock as she sank down onto you.

"You're so big for me, baby... I'm so full," she moaned, her breasts swaying above you as she began to ride you leisurely, her eyes never leaving yours.

"Mina–" you gasped, your voice thick with desire. "Please, don't stop–"

Mina's hips began to move faster, her moans growing louder, filling the room. You could feel the pleasure building once more, the thrill of being at her mercy intoxicating.

"Mina, I'm so close... Fuck– you're so tight," you warned, your body tensing with anticipation.

"Cum for me, Y/N," she ordered, her voice a mix of desire and command. "Give it to me. Fill me to the brim."

You couldn't resist, the order sending you over the edge. Your hips bucked against her, the pleasure cascading through you as you came once more, filling her even more deeply than before.

"M–MINA~!" you cried out, your body trembling. As you both came down from the high, Mina's body shuddered, releasing her own pleasure in waves. Her juices coated your cock, the warmth and tightness of her pussy as she came almost overwhelming. You could feel her squeezing you, milking your cock as she rode out her orgasm.

"Oh god, you're incredible..." Mina panted, her eyes locked with yours, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her climax.

"Mina... I... mmf..." you whispered, your own breath coming in ragged pants.

But before you could fully recover, Mina's hand found your softening cock, stroking you gently until it began to harden once more. Her eyes were filled with lust, the desire for more evident in every line of her body.

"You're not done with me yet, are you?" she purred, the promise of more in her voice.

You exhaustedly shook your head, your cock returning to its hardened stature. Mina took the lead, turning over, her body arching, inviting you to take her from behind.

"Get on your knees, baby," she commanded, her voice a mix of lust and desire. "Fuck me like the breeding stallion you are."

You obeyed, positioning yourself behind her, your cock meeting her wet entrance once more. Mina's nails dug into the sheets as you began to thrust into her from behind, the new angle setting off a fresh wave of pleasure.

"Oh god, yessss~ Y/N, you feel so good... fuck me... impregnate me," Mina moaned, her voice thick with lust.

Her words sent shivers down your spine, the taboo nature of the idea driving you wild. The thought of breeding Mina, this stunning woman, filled you with a primal drive.

"Mina, I'm going to cum again–" you warned, your voice thick with pleasure as you began to thrust harder, faster.

Mina's moans grew louder, more desperate. "Cum inside me, baby. Anhh... Fill mommy up~"

You didn't need any further encouragement. Your thrusts grew more frenzied, the pleasure building once more. The room was filled with the sounds of your bodies connecting, the wet slap of skin against skin, and the cries of pleasure.

"Oh, god, Mina–!" you cried out, your body trembling as you poured yourself into her once more.

As your release filled her, Mina's body shuddered, her own pleasure peaking, the waves of orgasm washing over her.

"Oh, Y/N, baby, yes... Y/N, you're going to make me a mommy, aren't you? I can feel it in every thrust. I'm all yours, baby~ Take me." she cried out, her body arching as she came.

"You're mine," she whispered, her body still straddling yours. "And I'm yours..."

"But I want more," she continued, her voice thick with lust. "I'm not done with you yet, Y/N."

Mina disentangled herself from your embrace, her eyes filled with desire as she shifted to straddle you, sitting on your lap. Her hands roamed over your chest, her lips finding yours in a passionate kiss. You could taste the lingering sweetness of their previous lovemaking, sending shivers down your spine.

"I want you inside me again, Y/N," Mina breathed, her voice heavy with lust.

You were so obviously drained and tired... But Mina Myoi is asking YOU for a god–knows–what round... You'd be insane to turn that down... You helped her lower herself back onto your cock, the familiar warmth enveloping you as she took you in. This time, Mina chose a more sensual pace, rocking her hips in a slow, deliberate rhythm. Her breasts swayed with each movement, her nipples hard as they brushed against your chest.

"Oh, Y/N, you feel so good– Just like that–" she moaned, her voice thick with desire. "Your cock is perfect."

Mina leaned forward, trailing kisses along your jawline, her lips finding your earlobe, whispering sweet nothings in your ear. The sensation only served to heighten the pleasure of her movements.

"I want to feel you deep inside me, Y/N. Breed me like the wild animal you are. Bottom. Me. Out."

The words sent a jolt through you, the primal desire to claim her as your own pulsing through your veins. You reached up, grabbing Mina's hips, helping you both find a faster, more vigorous pace.

"Mina, I... I'm getting close again," you warned, your breath coming in ragged pants.

Mina's moans grew louder, her body arching with each thrust. "Don't stop, Y/N. Fill me up. Knock me up, baby~"

You couldn't hold back any longer. Your thrusts grew more urgent, the pleasure building once more. Mina's nails dug into your chest as her own climax approached.

"Oh, god, Y/N, I'm... I'm cumming– I'M CUMMING~!" she cried out, her body tensing, her pussy tightening around you as her release washed over her.

You couldn't hold back any longer. With a final, powerful thrust, you bottomed her out once more as you proceeded to cum inside her, the sensation of flooding her to the brim spurring you on.

"Oh fuck– Mina–!" you cried out, your body trembling.

The two of you clung to each other, riding out the aftershocks of your pleasure. Mina collapsed against your chest as you flopped backwards onto the bed. Her breathing was heavy, her body still quivering from the intensity of her orgasm.

"Let's just lay here, Y/N," she whispered, her hand reaching up to caress your cheek. "Let's just enjoy each other for now... You made Mommy Mina very happy today..."

You wrapped your arms around her, pulling her into a hot, passionate makeout, savoring the taste of each other's lips.

As the two of you lay entwined, sweat glistening on your bodies, your hearts beating in unison. The bedroom was filled with the sounds of your breathing, the aftermath of your passionate encounter settling around you. And in that moment, there was nothing but the two of you, basking in the afterglow of your shared passion.

[Let me know if you want a part two or if you want me to make this a long running story. And let me know who else you'd want to see a fic about.]

[ New Collaboration Pt. 1 – See Pt. 2 ]

[teratonasti]

Thinkin bout slipping my dick btwn the tiddies of the BNHA boys n how they’d react..........

Kirishima would be all giggles and bright red flush as he presses the fat of his pecs together asking “Like this?” and groaning when he feels the slick slide. Sticking his tongue out and panting hot and heavy as the head hits the flat of his tongue and leaves salty smears, then going cross eyed as it slips into his mouth. Telling him nicely “No teeth, sweet boy,” and him letting out a high pitched whine.

Bakugo is all scowls and a pissy expression even as he’s pink faced and slapping the tip against his pudgy nipples. Saying how stupid you are, how dumb your dick is, all while he’s letting it slide between his tits. Grumpily pouting but placing little kisses to the tip when it pushes out from the plush squeeze and nudges on his lips

Iida is one you literally have to sit on to keep him still and prone for the tit fuck. Stuttering and saying how inappropriate and perverse it is for you to put your cock between his tits. He only shuts up when you shove the tip in his mouth to suckle- and remind him that he’s also hard and leaking at being treated like this. He just burns in frustration but pinches his nipples when you tell him to and lets you fuck his chest

Twice loves to chatter while he gets his tits fucked, and you also have to shove him down bc he’ll start on a tangent and stop moving your dick. Give you a big grin and laugh when you cream on his face, then shoves you down onto the bed with a growl of “It’s my turn, baby boy,” as he slaps his cock on your cheek and then manhandles your chest until he has a nice place to rut his cock into

[zeros-writing]

Hello hello! May I request something with Jin? His boyfriend has a lot of trouble to be vocally affectionate. Physically there's no problem, even chill about it, but words. Oh words. Words are very complicated out loud. Writing them is easier tho. Just a little bit. So his boyfriend struggle with showing vulnerability and one night, they're sleeping, or they were, and reader start to cry because FEELINGS

Basically that meme lol:

How do one process love. Huh? I wanna do like American white boys and punch the wall but I'd end up crying in pain and that would make it worse. Crying from heart full and destroyed hand. So yeah, just reader feeling extremely soft and emotional and expressing his feelings whilr panicking a little bit

Thank you!

Please I love Jin So Much. I also suck at expressing emotions vocally😂

Twice With A Not Vocally Affectionate Boyfriend

I think considering the people he's around (Dabi and Shigaraki mainly)

He doesn't mind people who aren't very vocally affectionate

He'll do that for the both of you!

He can tell how much you love him by how you treat him

If you ever write him a note of your feelings you better believe he's gonna frame it and keep it forever

When you start rambling about your feelings he originally intends to pretend he's asleep because he doesn't wanna embarrass you

But he's so happy he can't help but jump on you

He's immediately showering you with kisses

"... I love you even if I have a hard time saying it." You'd finished your mini speech relaxing with his arms wrapped around. But he was quick to face you towards him and kiss you.

"I love you too Y/N, gross you love me. He mentally kicked himself for the unwanted phrase, but you knew not to take it to heart.

[boytouya]

what would it be like if twice dated a guy with the deadpool personality and Quirk

𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐌𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡

a/n: just a small drabble cause i wasn’t sure what type of scenario to write for this! the first thing I thought of was the “If his dick slaps his thighs when he walk then I shall listen when he talk.”

Warning: Vulgar jokes, mention of amputation

Twice would adore you. He loves how synical you are, loves how easily you crack jokes, and loves how you make him smile even in his darkest moments. He’d come to you when he felt as though his head on splitting and you could just as easily put him back together. Jin was glued to you, always holding your arm and pulling you around. He loved when you were flirty, teasing him about how handsome he was and making him feel just a bit more like himself again.

You match his energy perfectly. You know how to get excited when he’s ecstatic, you know how to level yourself out when he needs peace and quiet. If you get injured/have to regrow limbs he’s right by your side and helping you through it. He’d do anything for you.

“Hubby,” Jin whines, upset about whatever it was Dabi had said to tick him off. He’s pulling your hand into his chest, fat tears welling in his eyes. “You’ll never leave me, right?”

“I’d never!” You gasp dramatically, placing your free hand on top of his. With three hands stacked on your chest, you sway back and forth. Twice visibly relaxes, watching you rock back and forth in fake dramatics. “Plus who would wanna give up someone as hung-“

“You’re gross.” Jin furrows his eyebrows, shaking your head and speaking over you before you can get the joke out, then quickly reverting back to wild laughter. “Nice one!”

[stinkysam]

Jin Bubaigawara - Fluff headcanons

Warning : Nudity mention

Genre : Fluff

Synopsis : the title. it says things.

Reader : male (he/his)

He's a very physical man. 

He has a tendency to act first, think then, and this mixed with his clingy side can be quite overwhelming sometimes and he is aware of it. 

So in the beginning of your relationship he's never engaging PDA unless you tell him you don't mind at all, that he can go all out with his affection.

 He likes to sit on the ground as he plays with Spinner. He's not good at it but he really loves to have you sit between his legs and cuddle him while he plays.

He moves a lot though. And he's loud. So don't think you’ll take a nap. He will try to keep quiet if you’re really tired but it won’t work. So instead watch him play.

He’ll complain that he lost because you distracted him. Or that he lost because you didn’t encourage him.

Make him sit on your laps.

Just do it.

He’s used to you sitting on his laps, and he absolutely adores it. Squeezing you against him and planting random kisses on your spine, humming against your body as he cuddles you peacefully.

It could be an important meeting, if you sit on his laps he’s not a part of the reunion anymore. Simp first, human second.

But the first time you grabbed him to sit on you-

He short circuited. He just sat there, never speaking, never moving, not even thinking. How could he think when on your laps ?

You had to pull him closer and snuggle him to bring him back. He immediately babbled nonsense, incoherent words and happy sounds.

He’s putty in your hands. And he has no shame in telling you so.

Just sitting on your thighs, his back against your chest and your arms wrapped around his waist, his heart is about to burst out of his chest and this world.

Chairs don’t exist anymore. It’s only your laps. But you’re definitely not complaining.

He loves when you pet his head. Play with his hair, boop his nose, poke and kiss his face. Gently rub his scalp.

He wasn’t comfortable with you touching the scar on his forehead because when he thinks he’s splitting that’s where the pain is. But with time he came to appreciate it. Your gentle touch soothing his mind and the stinging feeling of his scar.

He loves bear hugs. Quickly running to you and squeezing you tightly. And he’s super excited when you do it back. Tightly holding him and walking him around as if he weighed nothing.

He’s always ready to spend time with you. He’s just overall happy to be with his friends, his found family, so why wouldn’t he be excited to be with his boyfriend ?

Just like with the others, he trusts your abilities 100%. He knows you’ll come back and you won’t abandon him. But he’ll gladly take the opportunity to accompany you -if allowed to- to protect you.

He can be a little bit hard to handle when you don’t feel like being around people, but communication is the key. Tell him you need some time alone or in a calm place and he’ll immediately understand.

Sometimes he’ll ask if he can still stay with you as long as he is quiet. He’ll be a little bit sad if you refuse but won’t push it, and after a few minutes he’s already moved on, hanging out with Toga or bugging Dabi.

But if he can stay, it’s not necessarily to cuddle. He’ll just take a nap, watch TV, smoke by the window and occasionally check on you.

Anything you give him is a gift.

But he won’t always react nicely.

“What’s that, a rock ? What do you want us to do with it ?”

“I don’t know I thought you might like its colors”

“Thanks ?” he’ll say while carefully taking it and staring at it. He won’t say much about it but he will definitely not throw it away as you’ll find it back a few days later in a drawer or placed by his belongings.

Whatever you give him, he can’t throw it away. You put thoughts in it. He doesn’t care if it was some hardcore thinking and planning or just “oh lol black and white like his suit”.

He gives you a lot of things too. Even rocks. Because it’s pretty, because it made him think of you, because it will make you think of him, or because it kind of looks like a heart. Some flowers he picked up by the road -or stole from someone’s garden-, books, clothes, snacks…

He barely ever thinks about doing it. He just gets something and then goes “Oh hey, [Name] would love this”.

He’s bad at cooking. It’s either over cooked or not enough. He tries to do weird mixes sometimes. But you both agreed to stick with the recipe in front of you. No improvisation.

He is really curious. So if you’re the kind to cook a lot, and do complicated things, he likes to watch. And he’s going to have questions. “What’s this ?”, “How did you call it ?”, “What’s it for ?”, “Why don’t you use that ?”

He’s a lazy person. So even though he understands how people can like cooking, he hates its consequences. One of the reasons he mainly orders food or buys prepared plates is because he hates having to clean.

Yet you’re out there making a full course meal, mood totally unchanged by the sight of a full sink ?

To get him to clean with you is a little bit difficult. Suddenly he found other things to do. He will end up helping you for certain things, but he won’t stick with you for the whole cleaning party.

His apartment is an “organized” mess. Kind of. So do you really think he’s bothered by a full sink ?

But I digress and we kinda lost the fluff vibe.

The only way to take baths is to have one at your place. Giran did help him find somewhere to live, but there’s the strict minimum and it’s quite small. So for the sake of it, you have a bathtub.

He wasn’t a fan of it at first. Because he just wants to shower quickly, avoiding as much as possible to stay out of his mask for too long. But nothing stops him from wearing his mask while bathing with you.

He does prefer cuddling on a couch or in a bed, but suddenly chilling in the hot water of your bath isn’t that annoying anymore. But he won’t want to get out because he’ll feel cold once out of it.

So how do you make him leave the bathtub ? By stepping out of it. Get out, dry off and leave the room. He’ll quickly hop off, almost falling due to the wet tiles.

He’ll either rapidly wrap a towel around himself or do nothing and run to your room to join you in your bed. He doesn’t care that he’s still soaked wet, he’ll dry off by snuggling you even if you try to stop him.

You’ll end up leaving the bed to get him something to wear so he doesn’t catch a cold. Of course he’ll hear you complain about how there’s water everywhere, from the bathroom to the bedroom.

He’ll quickly apologize, saying he’ll clean it, which he actually end up doing the next day.

[kyunghwannie]

So apparently... Tumblr has beef with my Masterlist now??

WHY THE HELL IS MY MASTERLIST LABELED AS MATURE??

It is still here, just have a mature label

lol, here it is.

Tumblr really said “you’re too spicy for the timeline” and smacked my whole masterlist with a MATURE label like I’m out here posting forbidden scrolls of ancient smut knowledge.

Okay, yeah sure Tumblr, I get it. I wrote smut. I even slapped a big bold 18+ on it. Consent and caution, baby! BUT—

(I aint not saint) and yes, I didn’t tag everything to the last molecule. BUT WHY IS MY MASTERLIST MATURE?! Bro, it’s literally just a list. What’s mature about hyperlinks???

So yeah—if you’re looking for my smuts, soft hours, and scandalous scribbles, make sure you toggle the Mature Content setting ON or you’ll think I deleted my whole existence like a dramatic Wattpad moment.

Also can we talk about how half my spicy posts are still chilling, untouched like they didn’t just send the masterlist to the shadow realm?? Some smuts are still sneakily flying under the radar like ninjas, but my Masterlist???

The system’s like:

Actual smut scene? → Approved

List of links to said smut? → BANNED.

Make it make sense, Tumblr. MAKE. IT. MAKE. SENSE.

Like?? It’s just a freakin’ list?? A shortcut??

What’s so ✨mature✨ about a collection of links??

Is Dahyun twerking in the margins or something?? Did Tzuyu wink too hard at the font?

Nayeon blinked too seductively and Tumblr just PANICKED???

I'm confusion.

And another outrageous fact is the links take you to the website version not the damn app. This bs started after the update i did just today.

Anyway, if you’re tryna read my TWICE one shots, fluff, angst, or smutty chaos—you gotta go into your Tumblr settings and turn on that spicy mature content switch or you’ll think I ghosted y’all.

Spoiler alert: I didn’t. Tumblr just thinks I’m running a full-blown fanfic strip club.

So yeah. Toggle your settings, stay hydrated, and may your faves continue to thirst responsibly.

Now go read. Or not. But like... preferably read.

PS: If I disappear, just know I was taken down by a GIF of Sana blinking too lovingly.

️⚠️‍🔥️‍♀️️️️️‍☠️️️️️️️️️️️🍑🐰🕵️‍♂️

—Your chaotic fanfic dealer, Kyunghwannie

(currently fighting Tumblr with a plastic spoon)

(Cue evil laughter + Jihyo wink)

[Insert Tzuyu judging emoji if it existed]

#JusticeForMyMasterlist #TumblrYouCoward #LetDahyunTwerkInPeace

[just--another--daydreamer]

J, N, W, Y with Twice ü (i know you said 4 max but i still hope it's not too much/hard 👉👈)

Jin Bubaigawara x gn!reader (no pronouns used) - Fluff Alphabet

» Fandom: My hero academia » Warning: Nightmares

Writing suggestions are open :)

You can find a link to my Masterlist in my bio

j is for jealousy – do they get jealous and how do they act when they are?

Jin is a man with strong emotions, so he gets jealous from time to time and it’s quite easy to tell when he’s jealous

He gets very clingy – more than he usually is. He tries holding your hand at any given moment and follows you everywhere, clinging to your arm

n is for nightmare – how do they deal with nightmares? Do they seek comfort in their partner? how would they comfort their partner if it were them having a nightmare?

Jin is an insomniac but when he does catch some sleep, he’s plagued by nightmares. Opening up about them wasn’t hard for him and he didn’t regret telling you about them, since you offered to comfort him whenever he has a nightmare and doesn’t want to be alone after

Jin doesn’t like talking about his nightmares. He prefers it when you just hold him and help him fall back asleep. If he can’t sleep again, he still enjoys being so close to you. It makes him feel safe and loved

When you have a nightmare, he likes distracting you by chatting with you or maybe playing cards or a boardgame – whatever you are up to doing. He also likes offering you the same kind of comfort you give him and cuddles you when you try to sleep again

In case you want to talk about your nightmare, he listens, even though Jin doesn’t consider himself to be the best listener

 w is for wild card – a random fluff headcanon

Since Jin is a wanted criminal, dates are rare. But after living in the underground for so long, he found some nice and even fancy places without many people around that you can go to together. Sometimes it’s parks, sometimes restaurants. The hidden gems of the city are all yours, you never get interrupted during dates

 y is for yearning – what do they do when they are missing their partner?

He talks about you a lot when he misses you and tells everyone about you who doesn’t want to hear it

Dabi gets to hear about how you met, Toga (who doesn’t mind him talking about you) gets the story about your first date, Shigaraki is forced to listen to that one time you happened to rob a bank together – the stories are endless but Shigaraki’s patience isn’t, so he decides that from this moment on, he will not separate you two during missions

[knightyoomyoui]

Lose Our Control - PART 1 [+18] (COMMISSIONED)

ft. TWICE (x Male Reader) ft. Aespa and IU

TYPE: Fluff, Smut

WORD COUNT: 5744

NOTE: This is my first fic to feature LOTS of idols in just a single one-shot, that’s why I had to divide this story into two so that it won’t look too long and confusing to read and for the sake of every character’s involvement in the plot. Also, don't expect IU too much in here yet, She'll only be teased for now, and her huge part will be on Part 2. ORDERED BY: @vl-47

DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui TAGS: harem, lots of sex and kinks, alcohol, cheating

DESCRIPTION: You are a songwriter who was offered to construct a song for TWICE's upcoming album, leading to a surreal romantic relationship with all of the members. They proposed engaging in sexual activities to prevent unbalanced attention and affection, but this also led to manifestation of a problem when you encounter another group of idols seeking for their lust to be satisfied while your partners are away for work.

===OOO===

START

You've had big ambitions about the career that will propel you forward ever since you realized how talented you are as a songwriter. Popularity rise, hit songs that shatter mainstream records, and surprising partnerships with other musicians.

It all happened fortunately, thanks for everything that you did to make your name well-known in the industry as a hitmaker, but it would be selfish to do so if you would just discard the truth that other people also helped you to achieve that.

Although you adore your admirers who value your ability to write lyrics that speak to everyone in a variety of life circumstances, you feel that one particular group deserves special recognition.

While their primary contribution to your song is simply to sing what you've written, they went above and beyond for your career. People became so interested in and eagerly awaited your songs because of their personalities and their current position in the industry as well-known K-Pop idols.

You were referring to TWICE, a nine-member girl group signed to JYP Entertainment. It went on from there since you accepted an invitation to participate in one of their tracks. Although it's a typical situation for most people, the success, the delight, and, outside of your job, your partnership with them allowed you to to experience what it's like to be in a relationship with someone you are drawn to. 

For the majority of people, this is a typical situation. However, you? You would never have imagined that getting involved in love would lead to a rare series of events that would cause not only one person but also a group of stunningly beautiful women to fall in love with you all at once.

When the company and even the members realized how well your song was received and how it helped their record, it all began when you wrote another song for them.

It wouldn't hurt to have a second conversation to help you all start to feel at ease working together, so you all made a choice to learn more about each other far from only as collaborators.

You started to create friendships with 9 new people. Different personalities yet same values. Determination, hardworking, and sacrifice all for the height of dreams aiming in their careers. 

Nayeon, Jeongyeon, Momo, Sana, Jihyo, Mina, Dahyun, Chaeyoung, and Tzuyu. Nine bunches of beautiful women are the last things you would consider to add from those qualities they possess.

On the other hand, during the times when TWICE gets to spend more time with you, they’ve gotten closer to what you truly are aside from just being a professional who helps them to maintain the expectations that fans are anticipating for them to deliver. 

They’ve observed your attitude as well, little aspect that they find interesting, and most importantly your looks. It may be not the type of visual for a guy that some of them would admire, but there’s difference to it that otherwise makes them consider it to be.

Every moments, every time passes, every self-reflection they do in their own space; they’ve all been realizing that this is starting to become more than what they could imagine it to be. 

For the first time, they found love in the midst of their career.

They were gathered in the living room, a perfect timing to discuss what truly these all means for them.

“What do you guys find about YN?”, Nayeon began the topic.

“”He’s nice, cool person to get along with. I get so comfortable being with him because we share the same hobbies.” Jeongyeon shared.

“He also makes me feel not worried about the times that I just make myself embarrass with him whenever I do dumb stuffs and such. Like I feel that he’s the only guy aside from all of you who gets me.” Momo said.

“Yeah, agree. But let’s set aside how good he is, I know some of yall would also follow as well. Can we also acknowledge how cute he is? Like, I just want to cuddle him forever.” Sana spoke it with a dreamy tone.

Jihyo chuckled and shook her head. “I think you can say that to him and he’ll allow you, Sana.”

“Oh I definitely will, but I’m afraid he might take it different. Maybe he-”

“Ignore you when he starts take it as something? I get that because I relate too.” Jihyo seconded. “He’s handsome, no doubt. Everytime he’s there, whatever he do I just couldn’t help but to watch him.”

“Didn’t you also do that to us all the time?” Jeongyeon asked.

“I do, but he’s different. I’m not looking at him proudly like you girls, I rather stare at him like… yeah you got it. I’m admiring him a lot closer.” Jihyo said while her expression contorts as if she’s literally seeing an illusion of your presence with them to stare like she does at you.

“Unnies right, YN is very good-looking. I bet he’ll pass as a visual if only he’s an idol.”

“Yet he sucks at dancing.” Momo teased you which made everybody laugh with Mina covering her mouth at how unexpected that roast was. “But I don’t mind, that’s what makes me adorable to me.”

“I think Momo unnie is also getting to the fact that YN is the complete opposite of what we are in other things and that’s what makes me get intrigued at him aside from his face.” Dahyun clarified.

“Was he even aware that there could be an instance that one of us is going to have a crush on him? Because if he does, such cruel of him to get into our feelings and make us struggle with it.” Chaeyoung touched her chest. “Sorry guys, I know I’m obvious but I can’t hide it anymore. I’m just like you all.”

“Weren’t we all? I wonder if YN already knew.” Tzuyu responded. “I like what Dahyun unnie has said by the way, my ideal guy is someone who is the complete opposite of what I can do but not who I possess, and I believe YN is the perfect person for me to give as an example.” 

“So that’s what it is then. After all we’ve heard from one another, we all do love him huh.” Nayeon concluded.

“Yeah.” They all answered.

“But wait, if nine of us are having a crush on him, will it be fine for the rest if one of us ends up confessing to him? Also, is there anybody from us right now who is planning to do so?”

Nayeon herself, Momo, Dahyun, and Chaeyoung were the ones who raised their hands.

“How about you guys?”

They all shared one common thought: they were still hesitating due to fear.

“Now that we’ve confirmed that we all like him equally, doesn’t that make you guys bothered? Seeing him might end up on one of us? I’ll start, I do.”

“Kinda.” Momo followed.

“Nope, but I’ll be disappointed if I couldn’t have him. He’s that kind of guy.” Dahyun admitted. 

“Same.” Chaeyoung said.

“I know this is stupid… but for the sake of us all, what if we all figure it out together?”

“What are you suggesting, Sana?” 

“What if we confess together at him? To be honest, I’ll be sad if I don’t get YN. But at the same time, if I ever have a chance, I don’t want to break all of your hearts because of what I did. So, what if we all face it together?

If only he could love us at once instead.”

“Woah wait, Sana isn’t that too much?” Jeongyeon shockingly questioned.

“But what can we do? I don’t mind if that happen. It’s either he loves us or none would be getting it back, much worse to witness one of us and him painfully in person.”

“Hmm… that could be impossible but are you really saying that we should consider it on our option for him to decide?”

Sana nodded.

“You know what, it’s already dumb and stupid for all of us to fall for the same guy. We can’t make ourselves look more ridiculously hypocrite if we decline Sana’s idea.” Nayeon said.

“So… we do it tomorrow?”

ACT 2

The girls carried that plan within themselves until they kept managing to act professional under your guidance as they record your song on the studio with the other staffs. The more they talk and glance at YN, it helps them to reevaluate further the decision they’re going to make, and based from how their hearts react, there’s no more denial anymore to it.

After the producer called the day done, all of them began to left until TWICE immediately called you to halt you from your tracks. You turned to gave them a curious look.

“Can we talk to you about something first, oppa?” Nayeon initiated the move.

“Sure, go ahead.” You openly allowed them.

“Okay… please hear us out from start to finish, oppa. This may not be the one you expect, but we just really want to ask you this.” She understood before letting the others speak.

“So uhm… last night we discussed about something to clear up our minds that’s been boggling us for couple of weeks now.” Jeongyeon began to take the turn.

“We suspected that we share the common curiosity, that’s why we decided to assist ourselves by clarifying what is this that we hold deep inside to ourselves that’s affecting us how we act around.” Momo added.

“You’re gonna be shocked to learn this but… It’s about the feelings we all developed… for you, oppa.” Sana shyly said, gripping her arm.

Your eyes widened after hearing that. You were unsure if you caught that right. Did she just said that it’s not just she… but them who feels something more for him? 

They were right, this isn’t exactly what you were predicting. Insane to believe, so you wanted to know more from them.

“Girls…hold on, what do you all mean with that? Like really-”

“We have a crush for you, oppa.” Jihyo made it comprehensible. You turned at her and gave her a baffled reaction. How did this end up in this situation? What luck or rare charm that you have for you to pull out nine baddies at the same time?

“W-what? S-seriously?” You stuttered at how surreal it is.

“We get it, oppa. Even each of us know that it’s ridiculous that not just one of us were admiring you but all of us do as well. But we have our own reasons to justify and not that we’re just going along with the ride that’ll make one of us feel betrayed.” Mina continued.

Dahyun nodded, agreeing with Mina. “Just like what we’ve all shared with one another, it all began from how you started to make us comfortable in your presence. You wanted to get to know more about us and not just for work because you’ve heard that we’re good person. Because of that, our heart probably reacted different that we expected from you how perceive and treat us.”

“That you were more eager to become closer with us because of who we are and not just by our talents that we use for us to be recognized by many. Our appreciation for that, well it blossomed a lot that it came to this moment where at first we’re oblivious to the fact that we’re harboring equal level of admiration for you.” Chaeyoung iliterates.

“Which is why right now, we wanted to ask you personally and find out what would it be when we say that we are confessing our feelings to you. It’s either you chose one of us or…” Tzuyu sighed and chuckled at this ridiculous thought that the girls just smiled in guilt knowing why did the youngest paused like that.

“Love us together at once would be a lot better. It’s all up for you to pick oppa.”

“And we’re not rushing you, oppa okay? You can give us your answer days later, no matter how long it is, we’ll wait.” Nayeon assured, patting your blank state. “We’ll be making our leave now, thank you for hearing us oppa.” They all bowed and one by one they exit at the door, leaving you dumbfounded in the studio alone.

It took you a week reprocessing what they just said. It also made you lost in reality and get a lack of proper sleep thinking about it. Mixed emotions rising with you as the outcome of their confession. 

Confused because of how impactful your kind actions for them that led for them to develop crush on you, relieved that you’ve being cherished more than you have to get, and scared of hurting them.

You just shrugged and shook your head at how crazy these all have been. The girls may have noticed how it affected you, but you tried to compose yourself so that it won’t make them assume that it’s distracting you in a bad way. Instead, their approach of you was the one you used to observe them and help you to comfirm your answer you’ll be making.

It came to the point where in a Monday morning, the last recording of TWICE for their upcoming album. You visited the studio and gave an excuse to support them to avoid confusion for the staffs since he’s not technically the lyricist anymore for the song they’re recording.

As they finished, some remained which prevented all ten of you to share the space privately again. Fortunately, Jihyo has another spot in mind to relocate yourselves and continue the topic. 

You find yourselves now standing in their eco-friendly garden on the top of their agency’s building. They all stood in front of you, forming like a barricade of beauty. 

Giving them one last observation of their visuals, the growing tightness in your chest was enough for you to proceed.

“It seems you’ve finally came up with an answer, oppa.” Jihyo said. “We have to admit, we’re a bit scared but… it’s our fault anyway so…”

“No, don’t regret it, Jihyo-ah. Girls, please, I don’t want to make you guys regret falling in love with somebody. For me. And I don’t want neither to feel like I’m such a bad option to be considered for that.” You disregarded it. 

“Actually, I want thank you all instead that you girls find me as what you’ve all said about me. I feel appreciated and… I wanted to return the favor, but ofcourse just as how much you girls thought about it, I have to do the same.

And it seems that… after a week of observing you all, I realized that… I did fall in love also.” 

Their face all lifted when they heard it. It was the exact positive words they wanted to learn. However it didn’t lasted long as it slowly shrank because they remembered about the choices they laid for you. This just could be bittersweet for them to accept.

“I fall in love… for every single one of you.” 

They all looked at you with trembling smiles and almost teary eyes. “I don’t know how this will work loving all nine of you at once but… for now, I’ll just enjoy how lucky I am to have all of you.” 

You grinned and let out a surprised sound when Sana immediately ran to hug you before the rest joined her, wrapping you into a group embrace instead. Their cheers and soft expressions made you chuckle at how adorable they were.

A year later and a half later, your relationship with them was stable despite some challenges. Thankfully, your frequent conversations with them allowed you to develop a way to keep things all too well between all of you.

Attention, affection, and time has to be given equally and for that, they offered a recommendation to make your relationship discover better amusement and another form to feel each other’s love.

Nayeon was the one who proposed the idea of trying sex to make things interesting and test each other's resiliency to withstand witnessing another member being highly intimate with you. They all agreed with it for the sake of another opportunity to have with you and the willingness to measure their endurance.

Since Nayeon was the mastermind, she was the one who didn’t wasted any much time to make it official. She initiated to have the pleasure of having it with you for the first time, and surprisingly for a beginner, the way she shows you how she does it was far from that.

You and her did it on the couch, Nayeon took off your shorts and gets to see the enormous cock she’s been picturing sometimes whenever she gets a sight of your bulge, pretty confident that its size would match how immensely attractive you are, and it sure did not disappoint.

All you had to do is to watch her please you while eating your food. She licked her lips before gently lifted your cock with her fingertips as she led it into her warm mouth. She sucked you off, feeling the slickness of her soft tongue and plump lips taking every inch of you.

Her grip become full-fisted as she began ejaculating you while her mouth isn’t full, taking a breather for a second. She didn’t forget about you hanging testicles too, she knew it also requires the same attention at how delectable its size was. Pointing your cock upwards, she pumped you fast while she handled each of your balls into her naughty mouth.

She went back at your cock, gathering some bubbling pre-cum of yours and slithering it around your reddish mushroom-shaped cockhead before returning it to her warm cavern . You swayed some hair blocking her face and placed your hand on top of her head as you savor the feeling of her blowjob. Her continuous upward stare at you as she locked you into her deepthroat turned you on.

You shivered when she vibrates in your cock with her gags and hums. You move her head again for few more strokes until you start to feel the tempting climax. Nayeon then felt your semen erupting in her mouth, she let go and presented your load in her tongue before swallowing it off including the remaining drops from your tip flowing in which she pinched your head for some.

It then followed with the other members, whether they get it solo on the following days or having two or more of them on the same day. You got a taste of Jeongyeon’s milf physique on her bedroom, taking too much time pounding her thickness in a breeding position around the bed.

You fucked Momo in the shower after taking a bath from the gym. Being helpful you are other than supporting her in every position you took her in the shower walls and in the bathtub, you washed her body with soap and ofcourse you paid too much attention on her perfect round tits and ass.

Sana likes it rough, you made sure as per request to make her completely spent and possibly unable to walk straight the next day. As a result of ferocious hammering into her that made her scream loud, hair dishevelled, and getting bounced aggressively, she was left on bed spewing with cum.

Jihyo serviced you more with the biggest asset she has on her godly built body which is her impressive pair of breasts. She did almost everything with it to make you feel good along with her Titjob, massage, another breastfeeding, you name it.

Mina was the one who showed difference than the rest of the girls. She likes it being more in control, having this mommy kink that had you submitting with her dominant charm.

Taking a break from getting exposed too much on playing games, that’s why she rather used you as her plaything instead, edging your cock for an hour until she lets you give her a creamy facial where its streak felt neverending.

Dahyun and Chaeyoung decided to double-tandem you, they wanted to contribute something new as well to your sexual life with them while assisting each other’s tension of trying sex for the first time. If Dahyun has her hourglass body to offer, then Chaeyoung has her petite quality. You ragdolled each of them in any angle possible while still applying a bit of care into it, taking advantage of how vulnerable they appear.

You enjoyed using Dahyun’s surprisingly packing rear, probably because of her small waist that is an effective handle for you to use while putting her in doggystyle. Chaeyoung endured your roughness by bending her to the limit as you force her to take your cock all the way. It ended with both of them laying on your side, exhausted at your performance.

Lastly, Tzuyu has some similarity with Momo, Jihyo, and Mina. She likes it when she showcases the proudest part of her body as an effective tool to provide euphoria in sex. 

You emptied your load you have in store in her puffy pussy and mouth, until she decides to conclude your time with her by letting you use her perfectly meaty thighs in any way possible, making sure that it’ll be the part she’ll have to clean a lot later by how much cum it’ll receive.

It all were amazing, and they will absolutely beg for more if they need it. It became challenging for you both to control your lust while one of you was unavailable because it had now become a habit in your relationship with them.

That’s why when one day, TWICE had to fly to another country to start their world tour, resulting in their months long disappearance. Both were affected by it, yet it turns out that you are the one who were unable to resist the urge in the end. 

Brought on by the struggle of longing and desperation, you attempted to look for something else to spend your time with. First thing that came to your mind is to call your childhood bestfriend Ji-eun or better known right now as IU by many, the name she uses as an actress and a soloist in the industry. She regretfully informed you that she's not available because of her current busy schedule for the filming of her new project. She apologized and promised you by the end of the call that once she's done, she'll catch up right ahead and always be there around you when needed. You appreciated and understand her, but the decrease of your patience goes by in the following days. It then came to an end when one of your other friends invited you to a club to celebrate for their job promotion, and you joined them. It was loud and lively inside, but it doesn’t help you yet with the other uncomfortable problem.

You took too much glass of alcohol, your senses starts to slowly drift away from your consciousness. A woman approaches on the counter and saw you, her interest piqued. 

“You seem alone. Nobody’s with you.”

You pointed behind lazily and spoke gibberishly. “There, my friends.”

“Oh. They look like they’re having fun. Why are you here?”

“Bored. Dancing sucks.”

She giggled. “Can’t say the same.” She took a gulp of another drink in her wineglass.

“Want to get out of here? I’m free to accompany you. Maybe I can help you enjoy the rest of the night with my friends.”

“Whatever you say, gorgeous. But sorry, I’m taken.”

“She’ll never know.” She comforted you, caressing her hands across your arm. “Come on,don’t be a bummer. Whoever that girl of yours is, including those friends of yours. They’re pathetic leaving you alone here, so just forget everybody for now.” 

She made you stand up from your seat. “We’ll make sure that all you’ll be going to think about tonight… is us.” She smirked before she pulled you with her. Too drunk and weak, she easily directed you to the table where three other women are laughing together.

“Girls, look what I found.”

They all looked at the long curly black haired woman cuddling your arm.

“He looks hot!”

“You snatched a perfect guy.”

 “Way to go, Karina!”

Karina grinned proudly before she eyed you mischieviously. “Come on, let’s go found ourselves a place to start.

You and them entered a vacant VIP room through the hallway. Right after the door went shut, Karina pushed you to the left wall and stared seductively at you, studying your eyes weakly flickering and lips partly gawked open. 

Her image were becoming blurry, and each snap of your vision were trying to recover a glimpse of a sight. That didn’t do much help rather, as it only casted an alluring disguise of Chaeyoung sporting black curly hair just like Karina’s.

Your unstable condition made you believe that the girls are now back to reconcile with you after such long tiring days. Even the three other unfamiliar girls turned into them after you turned at them.

Karina forcefully turned your head back to face her. She cupped your cheeks and bit her lips. “You must be wondering why you? Baddies only deserve to be with the hotties, that’s why… and I find you to be one.”

She escaped a warm breath at your ear before going below to your neck, trailing kisses and sucks all over it before she starts undressing your shirt. Karina goes back on mauling you, with your hands now placed through her packing rear.

“We got all organized now here, Jimin. Let’s have him somewhere more comfortable, will ya?” Giselle said, popping out a cork of the champagne.

“Heard them? We’re going to give you a fuck of a lifetime, baby. So good that you’ll be coming back for more.” She chuckled before grabbing your wrist and took you to the side of the bed.

The rest of the three members began taking off their clothes. Karina went back to have your attention again, sharing french kisses with you in which she has leading the action at first until her intimacy gets you more hypnotized that your senses started to join along to the heating temptation growing on you.

She felt your hands inspecting her figure from behind while her arms wrapped around your head. After a minute, she decided to turn things even wilder.

Crashing to the sofa, you sat at the edge when Ningning and Winter crawled from behind and captured your sides. You reciprocated Ningning’s lips while Winter made you moan with her mouth planted at your jaw and your neck.

Distracting your attention for a moment allowed Karina to take off her white shirt and jeans, revealing her matching black laced bra and panties. She walked sexily at you and straddled your lap, signalling that it’s time to focus back at the most well-endowed woman in the room.

Karina deeply kisses you again and began grinding on your crotch. She roamed her hands up and down at your pecs. Her head thrown aback as she was now the one who is feeling her chest and shoulder more attention, licking and sucking them enough to form hickeys.

With one last sniff on her neck, you reached at the lock of her bra behind and unclasped it, releasing two huge natural pillows of fat hanging above her midsection. Karina mewled as she felt your hands grasp from underneath of her tits and squeeze them roughly.

You were playing them together, stimulating her nipples to erect when Giselle appeared behind Karina, now wearing only a blue bra. She raised the champagne bottle and poured it down on Karina presenting her entire front at you.

Alcohol flowing down across her body would be a waste of an amount, it encouraged you to make some of it worth it by lunging down on her tits, hungrily chomping at them like a lion enjoying his prey brought by the pent up frustration of longing. Karina sways her body side to side to help you rub your face through her wet breasts.

One last kisses on each of those pink areolas, Karina had enough to give the others turn while she minds her own business. Ningning and Winter sat each at your thighs and grinded at them while you claim each piece of their sizes.

On your back, Giselle helps her two friends be soaked in alcohol as well before massaging your back with her own package. Karina strips down your pants and boxers, she grins at the sight of your 7-inches cock throbbing at the lewd act you’re participating in.

All of them are now busy pleasuring you. Giselle with her tits pressed at your back, you alternating Ningning and Winter’s bodies, and Karina choking at your cock.

It went for minutes before Karina gave you some few fast strokes and handed your cock to Giselle. Before she does so, she requested something unique for you to do first.

“Go all fours, baby. I want each of us to have a taste.”

You followed afterwards. Through Giselle’s direction, Ningning and Winter spreaded their legs together in front of your head while Giselle and Karina went near at your hanging manhood.

“Would you look at this? So thick and girthy. Can’t believe we can finally all have something like this after long attempts to search.” Giselle said while flicking your erect shaft back and forth.

“Save all the thanks, all that matters now is we drain his semen inside these precious testicles in its last drop. We’ve craved for a long time to get some of this, and now we’re here. ” Karina said as she choked your balls around the gap of her thumb and index.

“Yeah, we better not waste this moment. I’ll go with his dick, you go with his balls then we’ll switch. Deal?”

“I’m fine with either of them, both are massive anyways.” 

Giselle inserted herself between your legs, laying down and facing your cock. You adjusted a bit, lowering it for her to suck slowly. Karina then kneeled behind you, she starts rimming at your ass first as she realizes how this position granted her an extra reward as well.

Everybody is now creating slurping, smacking, and gagging sounds in the room. Ningning moaned lustfully while her pussy is being eaten, Winter almost screamed feeling your fingers getting erratic invading her insides, Giselle hums as she swirls her tongue around while you filled her mouth with your cock, and Karina formed her lips in an O-shape to fit into your balls each and suck them until they’re a mess of her spit.

Reaching each others climax, Ningning and Winter staining the bed as they squirted together. Giselle swallowed some of  your cum with your cock giving few more pushes down to her throat, then she gets up to remove herself so that you can spin around and sat with Karina making sure your cock is still in its erect size by giving you a short titjob.

The next morning, you woke up in an unfamiliar room in shock to find three women sleeping with you. It was late for you to realize that all of you are naked, with no memories of the lengthy fivesome that happened through the whole five hours of dawn after relocating to a nearby motel.

“Oh, you’re now awake.” Karina greets you, holding her mug of coffee as she appeared from the balcony. She was only wearing her bathrobe.

“Who are you and them? H-how did I got here?” You asked as you tried to remove yourself between these women.

“Tone it down, it’s rude to interrupt someone in their sleep, especially if its my friends.” Karina said.

You hopped out of the bed, trying not to awake them. “Seriously, what is this? Did something happened last night?”

“Oh, you don’t remember do you?” Karina said. “Your tolerance sucks and yet your girlfriend even let you hang around on a bar alone. She must be stupid or something.”

“Don’t talk like that about them- uhh her.” You immediately corrected yourself after accidentally spilling out that it’s not just singular. “Shit, okay whatever that happened to us, it’ll be the last time. Okay?”

“Well that was fun until it lasted.” Karina shrugged. “Although I admit, it kind of sucks knowing how hard you fucked us around the VIP room and even here. All of us are stuffed with your load.” She teased as she rubs her tummy. “I even woke up with some still leaking on my thighs.Your stamina is insane, my guy.” 

“W-wait, I came inside?” You horrifying questioned as the possibilities of that ran in your mind.

“Yeah. But don’t worry, were idols so… we take birth controls. Pregnancy ain’t for us yet.” Karina assured you as you breathed in relief.

Your eyes went wide as you also noticed something. “Hold on, you are idols?”

“You didn’t know? We’re Aespa, I thought you knew us. Ain’t bragging but we do are popular.” 

“Heard of it but I never that much of a huge K-Pop fan to do more research.” 

“Okay, well it’s fine and congrats too, I guess. You’re a lucky guy who got to bang one of the hottest women that probably most of the male fans of ours out there were fantasizing to gain an opportunity with us.” She smirked. 

“Anyways, don’t worry. You can leave now. Keep it a secret and we’ll do mine as well. You have a relationship to protect and we have our image too.” She told you.

You picked up your clothes and dressed yourself to prepare leaving. Karina gets closer at you. “But still, if ever you need to unwind and take your troubles away… dial us up.” She hand gestures a phone call and kisses your cheek before leaving the door without any response.

As you exit the apartment, you cursed under your breath frustratingly. You just fucked another women beside TWICE. Worse, behind their backs and that means you just committed a sin in your relationship with them. 

You know to yourself that you’re screwed, but to keep yourself safe, you just have to forget that nothing just happened. 

Unbeknownst to you, it was only for a matter of time… END OF PART ONE ===OOO===

[kyunghwannie]

Entangled In A Dance Of Love (Part-2: Confirmation of Love and Heartbreak) [18+]

Ft. TWICE's Hirai Momo, Minatozaki Sana x M!Reader

Genre: Romance and Love Tension- mostly, Smut-15%? (Only with Momo..yet), Love Triangle

Tags: Anal, Titjob, Breeding, Dom!Momo, Roughness(?), Face-fucking, subtle degradation and praise

Description: Well, Why is Momo so hard on you? Who knows what's gotten into her after Sana joined the game.. But you can't deny that there's going to be some confrontation or confirmation but surely a heart break as well.

(This is my first ever smut I've ever written, iam generally a shy person so i tried my best on the smut. Iam still learning on how to write it with good depiction. So bare with me for now)

Stream MISAMO "Haute Couture" album!

Two Months Later -

Time had slipped through your fingers like sand.

Somewhere between the grueling practices, the unrelenting training schedules, and the ever-present pressure of living up to your title as JYP's ace trainee, the days had blurred into weeks.

And now, two months later, you were here-late 2023, sitting in your dorm room after yet another brutal dance session with Momo.

You barely had the energy to lift your arms, much less process how much had changed in such a short span of time.

Momo's training had been ruthless.

She pushed you to your limits-and then past them.

At first, it had been purely professional, her guidance sharp, her expectations high.

But as the weeks passed... something shifted.

It wasn't just about polishing your dance skills anymore.

There was an undercurrent, a silent tension that neither of you addressed but both of you felt.

The way her gaze would linger a fraction longer than necessary.

The way her voice softened-just slightly-when she corrected you.

The way she seemed... almost possessive when others brought up your name.

And then there was Sana.

You weren't stupid.

You had noticed the way she had inserted herself into your life.

Unlike Momo, Sana didn't push you until you collapsed.

She didn't demand perfection.

Instead, she snuck into your world like a warm breeze-effortless, natural, dangerously comfortable.

She'd drop by unannounced with snacks, casually throwing her arm around your shoulder as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

She'd tease you, flirt just enough to keep you on edge, but never enough to make it clear what she truly wanted.

And the worst part?

You didn't know what to do about it.

Momo was your mentor.

Sana was your sunbae.

And you? You were just a trainee-caught in the crossfire between two of TWICE's most unpredictable women.

Leaning back on your dorm bed, you let out a long sigh, staring up at the ceiling.

This was getting dangerous.

But the question was...

Dangerous for whom?

---

You exhaled, staring at the ceiling, letting your body sink into the mattress. Every muscle in your body protested in soreness, a dull ache settling deep into your bones from the past two months of non-stop training.

And just when you thought you could have at least one evening to breathe...

Your phone vibrated.

You barely had the strength to lift it, but curiosity won over exhaustion-a mistake you instantly regretted.

[JYP Training Schedule]

Dance Training (Mentor: Momo) - Last Session of the Day: 6:30 PM

Your fingers went limp, the phone slipping from your grasp, landing on your stomach with a soft thud.

Y/N: "No... no, please... Not today... Not her... Not again..."

You could feel tears stinging at the corners of your eyes.

The kind born from pure, existential suffering.

It wasn't just dance training.

It was training with Momo.

Two hours-minimum-of relentless footwork, brutal conditioning, and the suffocating feeling of her sharp gaze analyzing every single one of your movements.

You could already hear her voice echoing in your head-

"Again."

"That was sloppy, Y/N."

"Are you giving up already? I thought you were the ace."

Y/N: "I just... I just wanted a moment to exist..."

You turned your head to stare at the clock. 4:12 PM.

Two hours and eighteen minutes until your inevitable demise.

Your stomach twisted, knowing exactly how the evening would go.

Momo wouldn't go easy on you.

Not even a little.

And worse? She'd be in one of her "moods."

Ever since Sana had inserted herself into your life, Momo had been different. She masked it well-still the same strict mentor, the same composed sunbae-but you weren't an idiot.

She was being pushy, more intense than usual, as if trying to stamp out any external influences-especially a certain Minatozaki Sana.

And that meant hell for you.

You groaned, dragging a hand down your face.

Maybe if you faked death, you could get out of it.

...No, Momo would probably still drag your lifeless body onto the dance floor.

You stared at the ceiling, lips trembling, tears welling up as a dramatic sense of despair settled deep in your soul.

Y/N: "Why... why must I suffer like this?"

You turned to your side, clutching your pillow like it held the answers to life's greatest mysteries.

Y/N: "I was just an innocent ONCE... a devoted fan... a humble admirer of my sunbaenims..."

A single tear rolled down your cheek as you sniffled dramatically.

Y/N: "I used to be the one watching their performances from behind my laptop screen, replaying their dance practice videos like a student of the arts... And now... now I am the victim of one of them..."

You turned onto your back again, eyes glossed over as you remembered the first time you saw Momo dance. The way she owned the stage, her movements effortless yet deadly, as if she were born to command the rhythm itself.

Y/N: "I admired her... I loved her work... I treated her like a goddess..."

You sat up suddenly, gripping your blanket in sheer betrayal.

Y/N: "So why is she the reason I collapse after every session like a shrimp?!"

You had never doubted your love for TWICE before.

But after two months of merciless training under Hirai Momo...

...you were starting to question if this was what ONCEs were meant to suffer.

Y/N: "I just wanted to support my idols... not be tortured by one..."

The irony wasn't lost on you.

You had spent years as a dedicated fan, hyping them up, watching their performances in awe, admiring their talent.

Now?

Now you were personally experiencing that talent in the most agonizing way possible.

And yet...

Your stomach sank as you realized something even worse.

Even though Momo put you through hell every session...

...you never once considered giving up.

Not because you had to.

But because you still admired her.

Y/N: "Damn it..."

You rolled onto your stomach, burying your face into your pillow with a muffled, frustrated scream.

You sat up instantly, heart pounding in your chest as an existential dread settled in.

Y/N: "No... no, no, no, no, no!"

Your hands clutched your head as your brain spiraled into a worst-case scenario. Momo wouldn't do that to me, right?

She wouldn't... she wouldn't make me do that again.

Not "Set Me Free.".

The hell that was TWICE's powerhouse anthem, a song that burned every fiber of your being every time you danced it.

A song that drained the very soul from your body.

A song that, at this point, you had danced so many times under Momo's supervision that even hearing the intro sent a traumatic jolt down your spine.

And yet... what if she made you do it again?

Your breath hitched.

No. No. NO.

Your hands clawed at your blanket as a flashback hit you like a freight train.

- Two weeks ago. -

Momo stood before you, arms crossed, lips curling into a satisfied smirk as you gasped for air, drenched in sweat, kneeling on the hardwood floor of the practice room.

Momo: "Again."

Your soul left your body.

Y/N: "Sunbaenim... I... I can't..."

Your arms trembled as you barely held yourself up, your body on the verge of collapse after dancing Set Me Free five times in a row without a single long break.

Momo tilted her head, raising a brow.

Momo: "Oh? But weren't you the 'Ace Trainee'? The one who can do everything?"

Y/N: "I can... but I also want to live..."

Momo hummed, crouching before you, her sharp gaze locking onto yours.

Momo: "Then prove it."

She reached for the speaker, finger hovering over the play button, and in that moment, you swore you saw your life flash before your eyes.

- Now. -

You shot up from your bed, panting.

Y/N: "SHE WOULDN'T DARE!"

...

...would she?

You grabbed your phone, scrolling to your messages, desperately searching for something-anything-that would confirm today's training agenda.

Nothing.

Y/N: "No. No, no, no, no, no-"

You shoved your blanket off, scrambling out of bed like your life depended on it.

You had to mentally prepare.

If Momo wasn't planning to make you dance Set Me Free tonight, then fine.

But if she was...

You needed to have your will written.

You stepped into the practice room, shoulders still tense from your earlier panic attack over Set Me Free.

The air was still, the mirrored walls reflecting your nervous figure as you set down your bag.

Your legs still felt wobbly, the trauma from past training sessions etched into your muscles, but you tried to shake it off.

Y/N: "Alright... maybe today won't be that bad..."

A loud thud made you flinch.

The door swung open.

Hirai Momo had entered the chat.

And she looked pissed.

You froze, watching as she walked in, a storm brewing in her dark eyes. Her lips were pressed tight, jaw set, and if looks could kill-

Well, you would have been dead before you could even breathe.

Your soul left your body.

You hadn't even done anything wrong today!

...Had you?

Momo dropped her bag, cracking her neck as she eyed you like a predator sizing up its prey.

Momo: "We're doing variations today."

Her voice was calm. Too calm.

That was not a good sign.

Y/N: "V-Variations?"

Momo: "Mhm."

She stepped closer, rolling her shoulders.

Momo: "I want to see how fast you can adapt to different styles of choreography. So we'll be doing various TWICE songs."

...Huh?

Your stomach sank.

Y/N: "Wait, wait, wait. Why only TWICE songs?"

Momo's sharp gaze flickered toward you.

Momo: "What? You have a problem?"

Y/N: "N-No! But- mean, can't we add some boy group songs too? Maybe something with less-"

Momo: "No."

Your words died in your throat.

Momo crossed her arms, her expression unwavering.

Momo: "You think TWICE choreographies aren't intense enough?"

You went silent.

Y/N: "I... I never said that-"

Momo: "Good. Because I'd shut you up either way."

Your soul fled to another dimension.

Y/N: "...I see."

There was no escape.

---

Your chest heaved, lungs aching as you gasped for breath.

Y/N: "Haaah-haaah-hrrgh-"

Your body shook from the exhaustion, sweat dripping from your chin as you leaned forward, bracing yourself on your thighs.

But even then-it wasn't enough.

Your body was starved of oxygen.

Your mouth parted wide, sucking in deep gulps of air, but it felt like you were drowning on land.

Your vision blurred for a second, and for a terrifying moment, you thought you were going to pass out.

Momo: "...Y/N."

Her voice was calm, but you barely registered it over the sound of your own heartbeat pounding in your ears.

You slumped forward, catching yourself on your hands, palms pressing against the cold floor.

Oxygen.

You needed more oxygen.

Now.

Your mouth hung open as you desperately sucked in air, but it still felt like you were being strangled.

Momo sighed, stepping closer.

Momo: "You're hyperventilating, idiot."

You barely heard her as your mind frantically tried to regulate itself.

Then-suddenly-

A hand grabbed the back of your shirt, yanking you up.

Before you could react, something cold was pressed against your lips.

Momo: "Drink."

Your fingers trembled as you took the bottle from her hand, water spilling down your chin as you took huge, greedy gulps.

Your breathing finally began to slow, the rush of air into your lungs less suffocating.

Your head tilted back, eyes fluttering closed as the cold liquid cooled your burning throat.

A few more minutes passed before Momo sighed, her arms crossing.

Momo: "Pathetic. I thought you had more stamina than this."

Her words stung-but you were too tired to respond.

Your entire body felt like it was made of lead.

Your arms trembled as you weakly pushed yourself up from the floor, still breathing heavily, your vision slightly swimming from the sheer exhaustion.

Momo had already grabbed her things, a towel draped over her neck, as she headed toward the door.

You didn't even know why-but something inside you twisted painfully.

Even though your body screamed for you to stay still-

Your lips parted, your voice hoarse and breathless.

Y/N: "...Momo-sunbaenim."

She froze mid-step.

You didn't even see her reaction-you were too busy staring at the floor.

Y/N: "...I'm sorry."

Your fingers curled into your sweat-soaked shirt.

Y/N: "I-If I disappointed you today... I-"

You sucked in a shaky breath, still not daring to look at her.

Y/N: "I really... tried my best."

A long silence filled the room.

Momo stood motionless, fingers tightening around the strap of her bag.

Then-without a single word-

She turned and walked away.

The door shut behind her, the sound echoing through the empty practice room.

You barely had the energy to react.

You just slumped back down on the floor, your head resting against the cold wall.

Her grip on her bag tightened, her jaw clenching as a sharp wave of guilt slammed into her chest.

What the hell was wrong with her?

Why did she push you so hard?

And why-when she heard you apologize so sincerely, with so much raw emotion in your exhausted voice-

Did she feel like the worst person alive?

Momo: "...I'm such an idiot."

Her eyes shut tight, frustration bubbling inside her.

Momo: "Why am I being so immature?"

This wasn't what she wanted.

She had plans. She had reasons.

But today, she let her emotions take control.

And now, you-had apologized to her, even when she was the one being irrational.

She exhaled harshly, gripping the strap of her bag before walking away-

But the guilt lingered, crawling under her skin like a heavy weight that she couldn't shake off.

A Month Later - Under Her Control

The past month had been... strange.

At first, Momo was just your strict but talented mentor-pushing you past your limits, making sure your dance flowed, your rhythm synchronized, your every step sharp yet fluid.

But somewhere along the way-she started worming her way into your daily life.

At first, it was small things.

Like handing you a water bottle before you could reach for one yourself. Or grabbing a towel and tossing it at you before you even realized you were sweating buckets.

Then it escalated.

Momo: "Y/N, you're eating way too much junk. I'm sending you a proper meal plan."

And the next day-boom.

Your phone buzzed, a detailed meal plan from her sitting in your messages.

And because you were a good student, you followed it.

Then it became clothes.

Momo: "Y/N, are you seriously wearing that?"

You looked down at your black hoodie and sweats. What was wrong with it?

Momo: "You look like a sleepy high schooler. Hold on."

The next thing you knew, she dragged you to a department store, making you try on outfits that-frankly-you never would've picked yourself.

And because you were too tired to argue, you let her pick.

Soon-she wasn't just your mentor.

She was your meal planner.

Your stylist.

Your supervisor.

And somehow-you let it happen.

Not because she forced you.

But because... you were getting used to it.

Hell-was she even controlling you?

Or were you just stupidly obedient?

You had no clue.

But right now-you sat in the practice room, sipping on the protein shake that Momo had forced upon you, staring at yourself in the mirror.

Y/N: "...What the hell happened to me?"

Your hair was neatly styled. Your outfit? Approved by Momo.

Your meals? Decided by Momo.

Your training schedule? Dictated by Momo.

Y/N: "...Am I even my own person anymore?"

The door suddenly swung open, and you didn't even need to turn around to know who it was.

Momo: "Alright, dummy. Time to start."

You sighed, finishing off your drink.

This was your life now.

And you let it happen.

At first, it was just a mentor-student relationship.

Momo was my dance coach. A sunbaenim I admired. A K-pop legend whose movements were so sharp yet fluid that even idols envied her.

But now?

She had become something far more than that.

Something deeper.

Something I couldn't even describe.

I didn't even realize how much she had wormed her way into my life until I looked back and saw just how deeply entangled I was in her presence.

At first, she was just strict and demanding.

But then she started staying back after practice, watching over me as I cooled down, asking if I was eating well, correcting my posture even outside dance.

Then she started sending me good morning texts.

Then reminders to eat on time.

Then checking in on me whenever I got too silent.

Then one day-when I was just sitting in the practice room, drained and lost in my own thoughts-she just sat down next to me and sighed.

Not as Momo the Mentor.

But as Momo the Person.

Momo: "Y/N... you okay?"

I didn't even know how to answer that.

Because truthfully?

I didn't know how I was feeling anymore.

My whole life had been practice, training, expectations, and the relentless pursuit of being good enough.

And somehow, Momo became the only person I could talk to about it.

She didn't push. She didn't force words out of me.

She just sat there-waiting.

And before I even realized, I was confiding in her more than I had ever confided in anyone.

I told her about the pressure, about the expectations, about the nights where I lay in bed staring at the ceiling, wondering if I would ever be enough.

And she just listened.

Really listened.

And when I was done, she just patted my head and said-

Momo: "You're too hard on yourself."

It was such a simple statement.

But for some reason, it almost made me tear up.

Because for the first time in my entire career-someone wasn't demanding more from me.

She just... saw me.

And that was when I realized-

Momo wasn't just gaining control over my training.

She was gaining control over me.

My habits. My daily routine. My emotions.

And I-being the obedient fool that I was-just let it happen.

Months of Momo slowly taking control of my life.

Months of her presence growing larger, more influential-until she wasn't just my mentor anymore. She was my constant.

She picked my meals.

She picked my clothes.

She picked when I rested-because without her, I wouldn't.

And yet, I never once complained.

Because despite how strict she was, despite how much control she had over me... I trusted her.

She took care of me. She understood me. She was the only person I could confide in.

And that's why-when Sana started spending more time around me-I didn't think much of it.

She was a sunbae too.

She was warm, kind, playful.

She made the long, tiring training days feel lighter.

But what I didn't realize... was that Momo noticed.

And she did not like it.

---

It happened late at night.

I was still in the practice room, running through choreography alone. Sweat dripped from my temple as I exhaled sharply, trying to keep my stance firm despite my exhausted legs.

Then-the door swung open.

And there she was.

Hirai Momo.

Her expression was unreadable.

Her gaze was piercing.

Her stance-too relaxed, too controlled-like a beast preparing to pounce.

Y/N: "Momo...?"

She didn't answer.

She just closed the door behind her and walked forward-slow, deliberate, almost predatory.

I instinctively stepped back.

Why... did she look so intense?

Why did she look like she was about to do something irreversible?

Then, her voice cut through the thick air.

Momo: "You've been spending a lot of time with Sana lately."

I blinked.

That's what this was about?

Y/N: "Oh... yeah. She just-"

Momo: "Why?"

Her voice was sharp.

It wasn't curious.

It was demanding.

I swallowed, suddenly feeling like a cornered prey.

Y/N: "She... checks in on me sometimes. We talk. She's nice-"

Momo: "And I'm not?"

That made me freeze.

Y/N: "What? No, I didn't mean-"

Momo: "Then why do you need her?"

She took another step forward.

I stepped back.

But my back hit the mirror.

Now I had nowhere to go.

I had never seen Momo like this before.

Her eyes weren't just sharp.

They were burning.

Not with anger.

Not with irritation.

But with something deeper.

Something that made my breath hitch.

And before I could even process it-

She placed her hands on either side of my head, caging me in.

I inhaled sharply.

Y/N: "Momo, wh-"

Momo: "Look at me."

I did.

And in that moment-I understood.

This wasn't about Sana.

This wasn't about me spending time with another sunbae.

This was about her.

Her claim.

Her possession.

Her dominance.

And I-the fool who had let her take control of my life-hadn't even realized what was happening until now.

Then she leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper.

Momo: "You're mine, Y/N."

My breath hitched.

Her hand brushed against my jaw-light, teasing, but enough to send a shiver down my spine.

She was close.

Too close.

Her scent surrounded me-vanilla, sweat, and something uniquely Momo.

My heartbeat was erratic.

My knees felt weak.

I was trapped.

Not just by her presence, but by her aura.

By the sheer power she exuded.

Then-her fingers ghosted over my collarbone.

Slow.

Deliberate.

I just stood there-helpless beneath her gaze.

And she smirked.

A small, knowing, dangerous smirk.

Momo: "You're such a good boy, Y/N."

Her voice was low, sultry, laced with amusement.

She was toying with me.

And she knew I wouldn't stop her.

Then she tilted her head, brushing her lips dangerously close to my ear.

Momo: "I won't let you go."

I could feel the heat radiating from her-too close, too overwhelming.

Her fingers traced the collar of my shirt, barely touching my skin but leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

I swallowed hard.

Y/N: "Momo..."

My voice came out weaker than I intended.

She smirked.

Her hand moved lower, teasing the fabric near my chest, barely grazing my collarbone.

I felt my breathing hitch.

This wasn't playful Momo.

This wasn't strict mentor Momo.

This was something else entirely.

She loved that.

Her lips brushed against my ear, her breath sending shivers down my spine.

Momo: "What is it, Y/N?"

I squeezed my eyes shut, my fists clenching at my sides.

I needed to get a grip.

But then-she tilted my chin up.

Forcing me to meet her eyes.

Dark. Intense. Possessive.

My breath caught in my throat.

I could see it.

Desire.

Not just lust.

Something deeper.

Something that had been building for months.

Then-her lips curled into a smirk as her thumb brushed against my bottom lip.

Momo: "You let me control everything, Y/N."

I needed to breathe.

I shuddered.

Momo: "Your food."

Her other hand trailed down my side-slow, teasing.

Momo: "Your clothes."

My pulse spiked.

Momo: "Your training."

Then she leaned in, her lips barely an inch from mine.

Momo: "So why not this too?"

My mind went blank.

I felt her fingers slide under the hem of my shirt-just barely, just enough to test me.

To see if I would stop her.

But I didn't.

I couldn't.

Because the truth was...

I didn't want to.

And she knew it.

Her smirk deepened.

Her nails lightly dragged against my stomach, making me tense.

Then-she finally closed the gap.

Not a kiss.

But a whisper.

Right against my lips.

Momo: "Tell me to stop."

I couldn't.

I didn't.

Because at that moment...

I wasn't sure if I even wanted her to.

---

(A/N: Bare with my smut scene. Iam still learning to write beautifully and shy shy shy person hehe)

The dance studio is quiet now, the mirrors fogged with the ghost of your sweat-drenched rehearsals, the floor still vibrating with the memory of Momo’s sharp critiques. She leans against the wall, arms crossed, her gray tank top clinging to the curves of her perky breasts, damp from hours of drilling you. Her eyes—normally playful, even when she’s yelling—glow with something darker, hungrier. You’ve seen her like this before, but not like this. Not with her teeth digging into her full lower lip, not with her legs shifting restlessly under those high-waisted leggings that cup her plump ass like a second skin.

Momo: voice low, her Japanese accent thickening with tension “You… and Sana. You laugh with her. Let her touch you. Fix your hair. Her hands clench into fists at her sides. Why do you let her get so close, Y/N? Hmm?” 

Your throat goes dry. You’ve spent months memorizing the way Momo’s hips pop during choreography, how her toned stomach flexes when she demonstrates a move, how her perfect, pillowy lips purse when you’re not giving 200%. But this? This is new. Her jealousy coils in the air like smoke, mingling with the musk of your exhaustion.

Y/N: “Momo…Sana-sunbaenim and i aren’t close in that way...

Her pupils blow wide. In one fluid motion, she’s on you—hands fisting your shirt, slamming you against the mirror. The glass chills your back as her nails scrape down your chest, her knee wedging between your thighs, pressing greedily against your hardening bulge. Her breath hitches, warm and sweet against your neck.

Momo: growling, lips brushing your earlobe “Prove it.” 

Her tongue is in your mouth before you can blink—hungry, demanding, tasting like coconut water and mint. You groan, hands sliding down to knead the supple swell of her ass, squeezing until she whimpers. She breaks the kiss, panting, and yanks her tank top over her head, revealing pert, pink-tipped tits that bounce lightly as she shoves you to the floor. You land with a grunt, staring up as she peels her leggings down mile-long legs, leaving her in nothing but a lace thong soaked through at the center

Momo climbs over you, her pussy hovering inches from your face

Momo: “You want to worship me, Y/N? Start here.” 

You don’t hesitate. Gripping her hips, you drag her down onto your tongue, lapping at her slick folds. She moars—a high, broken sound—as you suck her clit, your nose buried in her pelvic bone. Her thighs tremble, her hands fisting your hair as she grinds against your mouth, juices dripping down your chin.

Momo: voice shaking “F-fuck, just like that! God, your tongue—ahn!—should’ve shoved my panties in your mouth weeks ago…” 

You flip her suddenly, pinning her beneath you. Her tits jiggle as her back hits the floor, nipples pebbled and begging for your mouth. You oblige, sucking one while your hand snakes between her legs, two fingers plunging into her sopping cunt.

Y/N: muffled against her breast “You’re the only one I want, Momo. Only you.” 

She arches, crying out as your thumb circles her clit. Her hips buck, fucking herself on your fingers, those dancer’s legs hooking around your waist to pull you closer. 

Momo: “I need your cock. Now. Don’t care if it’s my pussy or my ass—just fuck me!” 

You flip her onto her stomach, spanking her round ass hard enough to leave a red handprint. She gasps, spreading her legs shamelessly, her tight little asshole winking at you. You spit into your palm, slicking your dick—throbbing, leaking pre-cum—before pressing the fat head against her puckered entrance.

Y/N:  “This what you want, Momo? You want me to ruin this perfect ass?” 

Momo: face mashed into the floor, voice garbled but fierce “Fucking break me, Y/N—nngh!” 

You slam home in one brutal thrust. She screams, her walls clenching like a vise around you, but you don’t stop. Can’t stop. Her ass swallows you whole, every snap of your hips earning a ragged moan as her tits sway beneath her, nipples scraping the floor. She reaches back, clawing at your thigh.

Momo: sobbing “D-don’t you dare hold back! I’ll fucking kill you if you—AHHH!” 

You lean over her, one hand fisting her hair, the other groping her tit as you piston into her. The slap of skin echoes off the mirrors, her creamy cheeks reddening with every impact. She’s babbling now, a mix of Korean and Japanese curses and pleads for more, her asshole milking you relentlessly

Y/N: “Momoring-! Hnngg, iam close.."

Her body seizes, her scream ricocheting off the walls as her pussy cums, her ass squeezing you like she’s trying to drain your soul. You follow, burying yourself to the hilt as hot ropes of cum flood her depths. She collapses, trembling, as you pull out, your baby batter dribbling from her gaping hole.

---

Later, as you both lie tangled on the floor, her head on your chest, Momo traces the bite marks she left on your collarbone. Her voice is soft now, almost shy.

Momo: “Sana… she doesn’t make you cum like that, does she?” 

You sigh, tugging her closer.

Y/N: “No has Only you, Momoring.” 

Momo: “Oh? Iam Good. Now… let’s see how many times you can make me scream before the cleaners show up.” 

Dragging you up, Momo’s painted nails dig into your shoulders as she pushes you onto the studio’s leather couch, her eyes glinting with predatory intent. Her tits—full, peach-perfect, still glistening with sweat from your earlier pounding—brush against your chest as she straddles your lap, her core grinding against your already hardening cock. She grabs your wrists, pinning them above your head, her voice a velvet command.

Momo: “You don’t get to move. Not until I say so.” 

You nod, breath catching as her thumbs flick over your nipples, her lips trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses down your neck. She smirks at your shiver, then rises to her knees, dragging her tits along your shaft, the soft weight of them making your hips jerk instinctively.

Momo: slapping your thigh “I said still, Y/N. Or do I need to tie you to this couch?” 

Her breasts engulf your cock, the slick heat of her cleavage squeezing you like a vice. She rolls her hips, making her tits bounce rhythmically, the pink peaks brushing your tip with every sway. Pre-cum beads at your slit, smearing across her skin as she leans forward, her breath hot in your ear.

Momo: “This what you wanted? To watch Twice’s main dancer turn herself into your personal fucktoy? She licks a stripe up your cock-slit. Bet Sana’s tits couldn’t even wrap around half of this monster…” 

You groan, fists clenching as she works you faster, her japanese tits jiggling obscenely, the wet sounds of flesh on flesh filling the room. Her dominance is intoxicating—every command, every touch, a reminder that she owns this moment… owns you.

Y/N: “Momo, I’m close—fuck—!” 

Momo:slowing her pace, smirk venomous “Uh-uh. You cum when I tell you to cum.” 

---

She releases your wrists abruptly, slithering off the couch to kneel between your legs. Her hands grip the base of your cock, stroking roughly as she tilts her head up, lips parted. The sight of her—makeup smudged, hair messy, those doe eyes locked on yours—sends a vicious throb through your dick.

Momo: “Cover my face. Now.” 

You don’t hesitate. Pushing her aback to pump your cock in her cleavage once more before pulling out, aiming for her smug, pretty face. Thick ropes of cum stripe her cheeks, her eyelids, her tongue as she sticks it out greedily. She moans, lapping at the tip, swallowing every drop that lands in her mouth. 

Momo:  “Look at me. Perfect, right? Bet you wanna take a photo for Sana… show her who you really belong to.” 

You’re still panting when she stands, marching you toward the floor-to-ceiling mirrors. She spins you around, your back pressing against the cold glass as she drops to her knees again, her cum-streaked face staring up at you devilishly. 

Momo: “You’re gonna fuck me in front of this mirror. And you’re gonna watch.” 

---

Giving you a few minute of dirty talk, She stroked your bulbuos cock, already hardening again. Rising fluidly, she hikes one leg around your hip, guiding your tip to her soaked entrance. The mirror fogs where your palms press against it, Momo’s reflection a blur of golden skin and messy blonde hair as she sinks onto you with a cry

Momo: clawing at your shoulders “F-faster! Don’t just stare—fuck me like you mean it!” 

You obey, driving into her with deep, punishing strokes, your eyes locked on the mirror. Her tits bounce wildly, her ass clapping against your thighs as she throws her head back, swearing in a mix of Korean and Japanese yet again. Her hands fly to her nipples, pinching them hard as she rides you, her cunt fluttering around your cock.

Momo: “See that? She grips your chin, forcing you to look at your reflection—your cock disappearing into her glistening pussy. That’s where you live now. In. Me.” 

You spiral closer to the edge, but she senses it, suddenly pulling off and spinning around. Her back presses to your chest, her hand snaking behind to grip your shaft, guiding it back into her ass without warning. You shout, the dual sensation of her tight heat and the lewd mirror image overwhelming.

Momo: panting “Don’t you dare cum yet. I want your dick down my throat first.” 

---

She drags you to the floor, lying back with her head hanging off. You loom over her, cock glistening with her juices, and she opens her mouth like a starved thing, tongue out, eyes blazing.

Momo: “Facefuck me. And if you make me gag, I’ll bite.” 

You hold her hair rather gently, sliding into her throat with a groan. She takes you greedily, gagging slightly but never breaking eye contact, tears pooling at the corners of her eyes as you thrust deeper. Her tits heave with every ragged breath, her hands squeezing her own nipples roughly, and you can feel her vibrating around you—a submissive paradox, still utterly in control

Y/N: “Momo—I can’t hold back—” 

Momo said glaring up at you, lips stretched obscenely

Momo: “Do. It.” 

You explode down her throat, her neck working to swallow every drop. When you finally pull out, she coughs, wiping her lips with the back of her hand, then licks it clean, smugness radiating off her like heat

Momo: “Now… clean me up. My pussy is dripping again with your generous work.” She spreads her legs, fingers parting her swollen lips. “Use. Your. Tongue.” 

---

Momo’s fingers are knotted in your hair, yanking your face upward until your eyes water. She’s perched on the edge of the studio’s grand piano now, legs spread wide, her puffy, glistening cunt inches from your mouth. The scent of her arousal—musky, addictive—hits you like a drug, your cock twitching helplessly in your pants. She smirks, grinding her hips forward, her swollen clit brushing your lips.

Momo: voice sharp, commanding “Lick. And if you stop before I say, I’ll make you choke on my strap-on for a week.” 

You dive in, tongue slashing up her slit, lapping at her juices like a man starved. She hisses, thighs clamping around your head, cutting off your air as you suck her clit into your mouth. Your nose buries into her soaking folds, her taste flooding your senses. She rocks against your face viciously, grinding her pussy into you, her moans sharp and needy. 

Momo: panting “Fuck—yes! Harder! Bite it, you coward—ahn!” 

You nip her clit gently, and she shrieks, slamming your face deeper into her cunt. Your jaw aches, but you don’t stop, tongue flicking her entrance before plunging inside. She gyrates, fucking herself on your mouth, her hands raking through your hair hard enough to tear strands out.

Momo: “That’s it—! Make me cum so hard I forget my fucking name!” 

Her thighs quake, her orgasm hitting like a freight train as she jerks your head side to side, milking her pleasure from your tongue. You lap at her greedily, swallowing every drop, until she shoves you back, gasping. 

---

Before you can breathe, she’s on her knees, not letting your cock rest as she started slapping against her already cum-streaked face. Her eyes blaze as she grips your shaft, slapping it against her cheeks, smearing your pre-cum with her saliva. 

Momo: “You wanna fuck this throat? Prove you deserve it.” 

You nod frantically, and she snarls, slamming her mouth onto your dick. Her throat opens, taking you to the hilt in one brutal thrust. You gag, reflexively bucking upward, but she pins your hips, nose buried in your pelvis as she gags, tears streaming down her face. She pulls off just to gasp, “Harder!" 

You fist her hair, fucking her throat like a toy, her mascara running, lips bruised and shiny. She gags, spit dripping down her chin, but never breaks rhythm, her nails digging into your thighs. The wet, obscene sounds of her throat stretching around you echo off the piano’s polished surface.

Momo: between heaving breaths “Cum—ghck!—cum down this throat or I’ll never let you touch me again!” 

You explode, hips stuttering as you pump her mouth full. She swallows every drop, coughing violently when you finally pull out, her voice hoarse but triumphant. 

Momo: “Good boy. Now… breed me.” 

---

She climbs onto the piano bench, ass in the air, her pussy glistening, still twitching from your tongue. You grab her hips, lining up, but she stops you. 

Momo: glaring over her shoulder “Ask.” 

Y/N: voice wrecked “Please, Momo… let me fill you up. Please.” 

She smirks, reaching back to spread her drooling cunt..“Beg harder.”

Y/N: “I need to cum inside you—please—I can’t think about anything but your fucking pussy—” 

Momo: cutting you off “Then take it. Breed me like the slut I own you to be.” 

You slam into her, her walls clenching like a fist as you fuck her with desperate, jackhammer thrusts. The piano keys jangle discordantly beneath her trembling hands, her tits swaying wildly, nipples scraping the wood. She screams your name, her cunt gripping you like she’s trying to suck your soul out through your dick.

Momo: “G-gonna put a baby in me? Huh? Do it—fill me till I’m dripping!” 

You grunt, knotting inside her as you cum, pumping her full even as she climaxes again, her juices mixing with your spend. She collapses onto the piano, gasping, your cum already leaking down her thighs. 

Momo turns to kiss you, ferocious and sweet

Momo: "I fucking love you so much.."

---

The room was silent except for the sound of our heavy breathing.

Bodies tangled.

Skin damp with sweat.

My chest rose and fell erratically as I lay sprawled on the cool floor, my limbs utterly spent.

And on top of me—Momo.

Equally breathless.

Equally wrecked.

Her face was buried in my neck, her hair sticking to my skin.

She didn’t move.

Neither did I.

For a while, we just existed.

In the aftermath.

In the silence filled with unspoken emotions.

Then—her arms tightened around me.

Momo: "You okay?"

Her voice was hoarse. Soft, but laced with exhaustion.

I swallowed thickly, my throat dry from everything that just happened.

Y/N: "I… yeah."

It came out more like a breath than a word.

Momo finally lifted her head, her deep brown eyes meeting mine.

Something flickered there.

Something gentle.

Something warm.

A complete contrast to the way she had just ruined me.

Her fingers brushed across my cheek, her touch softer now.

Momo: "You're shaking."

I blinked.

But now that she pointed it out—yeah.

I was trembling like a damn leaf.

She frowned.

Then, before I could react, she shifted, pulling me into her arms as she flipped onto her back, bringing me on top of her.

My head landed against her bare chest, her heartbeat steady and calm against my ear.

I sighed.

Letting my body relax into hers.

Y/N: "…You’re warm."

Momo chuckled.

Momo: "So are you."

I felt her hand rub soothing circles against my back, her fingers tracing lazy patterns.

It was comforting.

So much that I nearly melted into her touch.

A deep yawn escaped me, exhaustion creeping in fast.

Momo hummed, her lips pressing lightly against my forehead.

Momo: "You did good."

A warm feeling spread through my chest at her praise.

Y/N: "You too…"

Momo chuckled again, the sound vibrating against my cheek.

Then—she pulled the blanket over us.

When did she even grab it?

I didn’t know.

Because I was already drifting.

Momo exhaled softly, shifting slightly before whispering—

Momo: "Sleep, Y/N."

I wanted to say something.

Something witty.

Something snarky.

But all I managed was—

Y/N: "Mmm…"

Momo smiled.

I felt it against my skin.

Then—she held me closer.

The silence between us stretched for what felt like forever.

Momo’s grip on me never loosened, her arms still locked securely around my waist. Her fingers traced slow, absentminded patterns along my bare skin, as if grounding herself.

I wasn’t sure what she was thinking.

But I could feel the weight of it.

Something heavy. Something serious.

And then—I asked it.

A question that had been lingering in the back of my mind since the haze of exhaustion had started to clear.

Y/N: “…What will we do now?”

Momo stilled.

Her fingers stopped moving.

She didn’t answer immediately, her breath warm against my temple as she mulled over her response.

And then, after what felt like a small eternity, she finally spoke.

Momo: "I’ll handle it."

There was an edge to her voice.

Something firm. Unwavering.

Like she had already decided.

Like she had already claimed me.

The air shifted.

Her hold on me tightened, her presence demanding in a way I had never felt before.

I swallowed, suddenly aware of just how intense this moment was becoming.

Then—her next words came.

Words that felt like a command.

Momo: "Focus on loving me."

My heart skipped.

My eyes widened slightly.

She pulled back just enough to look at me, her dark brown eyes searching mine.

Something about her stare made me feel bare.

Momo: "Do you love me?"

Her voice was low.

Not a whisper.

Not loud.

But it held weight.

A question that left no room for games.

I sucked in a sharp breath, suddenly feeling like the air in the room had gotten too thick.

Love?

I hadn’t even had time to process what we had just done, and now this?

I felt her fingers press against my jaw, tilting my face toward hers as she waited.

She was serious.

And yet, despite the suddenness, despite the intensity—

Maybe I was.

Maybe I did feel something.

Something undeniable.

Something that had been building from the very first moment she stepped into my life.

So, I gave her the only answer I could.

Y/N: "Maybe… I’m reciprocal."

It was soft. Uncertain yet honest. And that seemed to be enough.

Because Momo’s lips curled into something dangerous.

Something possessive.

And then—she leaned in.

Her breath fanned against my lips, her fingers tightening around my jaw just enough to make me shudder.

Terms of Loving Momo

Momo lay beside me, her body still warm, pressed close as if she had no intention of letting me go anytime soon. Her fingers, slow and deliberate, traced the ridges of my collarbone, down to my chest, before stopping just over my heartbeat.

Her breathing had calmed, but her grip on me remained possessive.

She was thinking.

And then, she spoke.

Momo: "If you’re going to love me, you need to know what that means."

Her voice was firm but not cruel.

It wasn’t a demand, but a declaration.

She didn’t want a half-hearted answer.

She didn’t want uncertainty.

She wanted assurance.

Her eyes locked onto mine, waiting to see if I understood.

I swallowed, feeling my throat dry, but nodded anyway. "Tell me."

A slow, almost dangerous smile played on her lips as she adjusted herself, shifting so that she was hovering slightly over me, her arms caging me in.

Momo: "Good."

Then—the rules came.

1. No Lies, No Secrets

Momo: "If you love me, you don’t get to lie to me. Not about the small things. Not about the big things."

Her fingers slid down to my wrist, where my pulse was still racing.

Momo: "I want to know everything. What you’re thinking. What you’re feeling. What you want."

Her eyes darkened, her expression serious.

Momo: "If something’s wrong, you tell me. If you’re upset, you tell me. If I do something that hurts you, you tell me."

Her voice softened just slightly, but her fingers tightened.

Momo: "I won’t play guessing games, Y/N."

A lump formed in my throat.

She meant it.

This wasn’t just about trust.

It was about respect.

I nodded. "I understand."

She studied me for a second before continuing.

2. I Am a Priority—Not an Option

Her fingers trailed back up, resting against the side of my neck.

Momo: "I’m not saying you can’t have your own life."

Her thumb stroked over my skin slowly.

Momo: "But if you love me, you don’t put me second. You don’t make me an option while you figure things out."

Her expression hardened slightly.

Momo: "I refuse to be a second thought."

There was a vulnerability behind those words.

A truth she wasn’t saying outright.

She had probably been made to feel like an option before.

She wasn’t going to let that happen again.

I inhaled, pushing myself up slightly so that I was no longer lying down. "I wouldn’t do that to you."

Her eyes softened—just barely.

Momo: "Good."

Then, her lips curled into something more playful.

3. You Don’t Get to Look at Anyone Else

She tilted my chin up, forcing me to look at her fully.

Momo: "This one is obvious."

Her voice dropped, turning dangerously sweet.

Momo: "Your eyes? They’re mine."

She leaned in, her lips brushing against my jaw.

Momo: "Your hands? Mine."

Another brush of her lips—this time against my throat.

Momo: "Your thoughts? Your body? Your time?"

Her breath was warm against my skin.

Momo: "Mine."

My breath hitched.

She meant every word.

4. I Set the Pace

She pulled back just enough to look at me again, her gaze locked onto mine.

Momo: "I don’t like rushing things."

She studied my expression, as if making sure I was really listening.

Momo: "That means I decide how fast or slow this goes. If I want to take my time? You let me. If I want to keep you waiting? You wait."

I blinked. "Even if I’m dying?"

A small smirk.

Momo: "Especially if you’re dying."

I groaned. "That’s cruel."

She only grinned.

Momo: "I like watching you squirm."

I swallowed hard.

I didn’t doubt that.

Not even a little.

5. You Don’t Break My Heart

And then—her expression shifted.

Her teasing faded.

Her grip loosened slightly, but her voice turned more serious than ever.

Momo: "This is the most important one."

She leaned in closer, pressing her forehead lightly against mine.

Momo: "I don’t care how strong I am. I don’t care if people think I can handle anything."

Her fingers curled into my shirt, gripping it tightly.

Momo: "If you ever break my heart, I will never forgive you."

A lump formed in my throat.

I wanted to say, “I would never.”

But something told me she had probably heard those words before.

And that they had probably meant nothing.

So instead—I said something else.

Something I knew I could promise.

Y/N: "I’ll be careful with it."

Her breath hitched—just slightly.

And then—she sighed.

Momo: "You better be."

Conflicted Thoughts: The Minatozaki Sana Problem

Momo was asleep, curled up against me, her breathing soft and even. The warmth of her body and the weight of her arm draped over my chest should have lulled me into a peaceful rest. But my mind wouldn’t stop running.

I stared at the ceiling, heart still trying to process the whirlwind of everything.

And then—Sana came to mind.

Y/N (in mind): "Shit."

I had been so wrapped up in Momo’s storm, in the way she took control of me, of us—that I hadn’t stopped to think about the chaos I was walking into.

Sana… She wasn’t dumb.

She was playful, teasing, and at times, chaotic. But she wasn’t dumb.

She had been watching me.

I had seen it—felt it.

The way her eyes lingered, the way her jokes sometimes carried a hint of something deeper.

The way she stuck around a little longer than necessary whenever we talked.

The way she reacted to Momo's presence around me.

And now that I thought about it—Momo had noticed too.

That was why she had been so aggressive.

That was why she had pinned me down with her emotions, her control.

She wasn’t just trying to claim me.

She was trying to beat Sana to it.

I let out a slow exhale, gripping the sheets.

Y/N (in mind): "Sana-sunbae… I wasn’t too dumb to notice that you… might have a thing for me."

The problem was—Sana wasn't someone who took defeat well.

She wasn’t the type to back down when she wanted something.

Sana was competitive.

She was possessive.

And yet—she was sensitive.

For all her flirting and confident demeanor, she was the kind of person who, once she realized something she wanted was out of her reach, would break down.

Y/N (in mind): "And if Momo’s revelation hits her… it won’t just be jealousy. It’ll be heartbreak."

I turned my head slightly, watching Momo’s sleeping face.

She looked peaceful.

Composed.

But earlier—she had been terrified.

For all her dominance and control, there had been something fragile in her voice when she had told me her rules.

She was afraid of losing me.

And now, I feared the same for Sana.

Would she fight for me?

Or would she cry herself to sleep the moment she realized she had already lost?

I bit my lip, torn.

Y/N (in mind): "Shit."

This wasn’t just a love story anymore.

This was a battlefield.

The Moment Everything Changed

The air in the room was warm, thick with the remnants of what had just happened. Momo’s body was still tangled with mine, her breath slow and even against my skin.

I hadn’t moved much, still too caught up in my own whirlwind of thoughts about Sana.

And then—the door clicked open.

Sana: “Y/N-ah! I brought—”

Her voice was cheerful. Giddy, even. The kind of excitement that was infectious, like she had been looking forward to seeing me after practice.

But the moment her eyes landed on us—her whole body froze.

Her smile faltered.

Just slightly. But I saw it.

The way the corners of her lips twitched.

The way her eyes widened for a fraction of a second before something—something else—crossed over her expression.

I didn’t move.

Momo didn’t either.

She was still draped over me, her bare shoulder peeking out from under the sheets, her legs tangled with mine.

There was no way Sana could misinterpret this.

There was no way she could pretend she didn’t see it.

And yet—for a second, she tried.

Sana: “Oh…”

She let out a soft laugh—forced, nervous.

Sana: “I, uh… I thought you’d still be practicing.”

Her eyes flickered between us, searching.

For an excuse.

For an explanation.

For something that would make this make sense.

But there was nothing I could say.

Nothing that would soften the reality that she was standing in front of.

Momo shifted slightly, lifting her head.

Her eyes locked onto Sana’s, and for the first time in a long time—there was no teasing.

No playfulness.

Only silent acknowledgment.

And Sana understood.

The realization hit her like a bullet.

Her fingers trembled around the snack bag.

Her mouth opened as if she wanted to say something—but she didn’t.

Because what could she say?

That she had been too late?

I swallowed hard, trying to find my voice.

Y/N: “Noona, I—”

(A/N: The OC is a 97 liner. Thats why Momo and Sana or older to him)

Sana smiled.

It wasn’t her usual bright, dazzling grin.

It wasn’t the kind of smile that made people feel warm inside.

It was the kind of smile that people used when they were trying not to cry.

Sana: “It’s okay.”

She took a step back.

And then another.

Sana: “I should go.”

Her voice was quiet, too quiet.

The way her eyes glistened under the soft lighting of the room made something in my chest tighten painfully.

She turned toward the door.

And then she was gone.

Just like that.

The sound of the door clicking shut echoed in the silence.

Momo let out a small breath, but she didn’t move.

Neither did I.

Because this wasn’t over.

This was just the beginning.

To Be Continued....

[kyunghwannie]

Entangled In A Dance Of Love. (Part-1: Momo's Arrival In Your Life)

Ft. TWICE'S Hirai Momo (x Male Reader as a trainee)

Genre: Slow Burn Love. (No smut in this part)

Backstory: You are an Ace trainee in JYPE, one who have been pushing throughout vocals, rap, visual aspects. Though, your dancing needed polishment. But who knew fate would entangle you to Hirai Momo of TWICE, the goddess of Dancing herself, as your "dance mentor". She was someone you admired a lot and now she is gonna be your dance mentor? Damn, chilling. But your connection doesn’t stay all Serious and dancing when a new person joined in between you which led Momo to come clean on her feelings Harboured for you.

You're in the practice room, the soft glow of the overhead lights casting a focused ambiance as you stand in front of the mirror. The track plays in your headphones, the rhythm pumping through your veins as you hit each note with precision. The lyrics flow out smoothly, but you can't shake the feeling that something is off. You've been practicing for hours now, and you know you need to perfect every detail if you want to impress.

Y/N: "I have to get this right... I can't afford to slip up."

You pause and sigh, taking a moment to collect your thoughts before going over the lyrics again. The song's melody starts anew in your ears, and you belt out the chorus, the notes crisp and clear this time.

Just as you begin to feel that little bit of relief, the door creaks open.

You turn around, half-expecting one of the other trainees to barge in, but it's someone you recognize instantly-Jin, a staff member you've grown close to over the past few months. He's always been easygoing, a calming presence amid the chaos of training.

Jin: "Not bad, Y/N. But, you've been at this for hours. You're gonna wear yourself out if you keep going like this."

You chuckle, wiping a bead of sweat from your forehead.

Y/N: "I want to get it perfect, Jin. I can't let anyone down."

He shrugs, giving you that reassuring smile that always seems to put you at ease.

Jin: "You'll do fine. But I'm actually here to let you know-looks like you're getting a mentor soon."

Your eyes widen in surprise.

Y/N: "A mentor? Who?"

Jin: "Well, it's a surprise, but I'm sure you'll get along with her. Just be ready. You'll meet her soon."

With that, Jin steps out, leaving you to digest the news. A mentor... You can't help but wonder who it could be.

Your mind races as the door shuts behind Jin. A mentor... A woman... The words repeat in your head like a song you can't escape. Who could it be? The possibilities swirl in your thoughts-maybe a popular choreographer, someone from Stray Kids or GOT7? But, no, they are men... That thought doesn't leave you.

Your heart skips a beat as the idea lodges itself in your mind. Could it be... one of the members from TWICE?

You lean against the mirrored wall, your reflection staring back at you. You can't help but replay every interaction you've had with the TWICE members-how they always seemed so effortlessly graceful, their presence filling the room. And yet, you've only had the briefest of encounters with them so far. You've been focused on your own training, never imagining that one of them could be your mentor.

But now, with the mention of a "dance mentor," only one name comes to mind-

Hirai Momo.

The thought hits you like a jolt of electricity. She's not only an incredible dancer, but she's also known for being kind yet strict, pushing everyone around her to be their best. The idea of training under her makes your stomach flutter, and you try to quell the excitement building inside of you.

Y/N: "What would I even say to her? How should I act? Should I be professional or... maybe a little more friendly?"

You fidget with the hem of your shirt, overthinking every possible scenario. What if you mess up in front of her? What if you make a fool of yourself? You've heard stories of how intimidating TWICE can be to trainees, how everyone respects them for not just their talent but their discipline. And now... What if she's the one who'll be overseeing your progress?

The more you think about it, the more nervous you become. You imagine Momo walking into the practice room, her smile lighting up the space as she greets you with that gentle yet confident air she has. But then, you also imagine the strict, no-nonsense side of her, pushing you harder than you've ever been pushed before.

Y/N: "Okay. Just breathe. No need to stress. Just be yourself. No matter who it is, I'll make this work."

But as you mutter the words to yourself, that little spark of worry refuses to die. Could it really be Momo? You have to admit, the thought makes your heart beat faster than you'd like to admit.

Meanwhile

In a different part of the building, Momo was lounging on the couch in the practice room, surrounded by her fellow members of TWICE. The atmosphere was casual and light-hearted, the sound of laughter and chatter filling the air. Momo had kicked off her shoes and was happily munching on a bag of chips, not a care in the world. The tension of her usual training was far behind her, and for once, it felt good to just relax with the girls.

Momo: "These chips are the best." She laughed, tossing a few into her mouth, savoring the crunch as Sana and Dahyun chatted about the upcoming performances.

Sana, always the playful one, grinned at Momo's casual demeanor.

Sana: "You know, Momo, you should take a break more often. You're always working so hard."

Momo smiled but shook her head.

Momo: "It's just... hard to rest when there's so much to do. But today? It's a cheat day."

Just as Momo was about to grab another handful of chips, the door to the practice room swung open. The girls all glanced over, and Jeongyeon stepped in with a slightly serious expression, but there was an underlying curiosity in her eyes. She walked over to where Momo was lounging on the couch, her voice lowering slightly as she leaned in.

Jeongyeon: "Momo... I need to talk to you about something."

Momo looked up from her chips, raising an eyebrow, sensing a change in Jeongyeon's tone.

Momo: "What's up, Jeongyeon? Did something happen?"

Jeongyeon glanced around to make sure the others weren't too close, and once she was certain the room was quiet, she sat down beside Momo.

Jeongyeon: "It's about the new trainee... Y/N."

At the mention of your name, Momo's lips curled into a faint, knowing smile. She had been keeping a close eye on you ever since you entered JYPE. From the moment she saw you, she had sensed that you were different. You were an ace, someone who excelled at everything-vocals, rap, even your visuals were on point. But there was one thing that stood out above all else: your dance needed work.

And Momo, being the meticulous and driven dancer she was, knew you had potential. She had made up her mind long ago to take you under her wing, though no one else knew about her plans. The decision was personal-and only she knew why.

Momo: "What about Y/N?" she asked casually, trying to play it cool, though a glint of mischief sparkled in her eyes.

Jeongyeon leaned in closer, her voice dropping even lower.

Jeongyeon: "I've heard some things... about how he's this amazing all-around trainee. He's good at everything, but his dancing? Not so much. So... are you really going to be his mentor?"

Momo raised an eyebrow, tilting her head slightly as she tapped her fingers against the bag of chips.

Momo: "What, you're surprised? I think I'm just the right person for the job."

Jeongyeon crossed her arms, eyeing Momo with a skeptical look.

Jeongyeon: "But you've been keeping this under wraps, haven't you? We didn't know you were even considering being a mentor for him."

Momo shrugged nonchalantly, though there was a hint of excitement in her voice as she spoke.

Momo: "What can I say? Sometimes the best things are worth keeping a little secret. Besides, Y/N's talented. I think with a little help, his dance will improve in no time."

Jeongyeon tilted her head, studying Momo carefully.

Jeongyeon: "You know... I've seen him train a few times. He's pretty amazing, and I've heard everyone talking about how he's got potential in every area. But why you? Why did you want to take him on as a project?"

Momo's smile widened, a playful glint flickering in her eyes. She took a moment before responding, making sure no one else was listening too closely.

Momo: "It's because I know he has the potential. But what you don't know is... I've got my reasons."

Jeongyeon's eyes narrowed, her curiosity piqued even further. She knew Momo well enough to know that when she had a reason, she was usually right. But this... there was something more to it.

Jeongyeon: "You're acting like there's a deeper reason for this. What's going on?"

Momo leaned back on the couch, looking thoughtful for a moment. She had always been a bit of an enigma, and Jeongyeon knew that when Momo wanted to keep something to herself, she wouldn't share. She was about to say something more when a mischievous grin appeared on her face.

Momo: "Let's just say... I have a personal interest in making sure he succeeds. That's all."

Jeongyeon raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued but not pushing any further. She had learned over the years that when Momo said something like that, it was best to leave it alone-for now.

Jeongyeon: "Alright, alright... I'll take your word for it. But don't make me find out the hard way."

Momo chuckled softly, popping another chip into her mouth.

Momo: "You'll see. Everything will unfold in time."

The conversation faded as the other members continued their lighthearted banter, but Momo's mind was already focused on what lay ahead. She had made her choice, and nothing would stop her from helping you reach your full potential-whatever the cost.

She wasn't just going to train you as a dancer-there was something more in store for you. Something only Momo understood. And soon... you would, too.

Momo "Y/N... what is it about you?"

Momo sat back on the couch, letting her fingers absentmindedly toss a few more chips into her mouth. The crunch was satisfying, but it did little to drown out the storm of thoughts swirling in her mind. Her gaze flickered toward the other girls, laughing and chatting, completely unaware of the quiet, calculated decisions happening under the surface. They had no idea-none of them knew the plan she had in motion.

She couldn't deny it. From the first time she saw you, she knew there was something about you. You weren't like the other trainees who struggled with one thing but excelled at others. You were good-no, great-in all aspects. Vocals, rap, your visual presence... and yet, the dance. That one thing. It needed refinement, but it wasn't hopeless. Far from it.

It had taken Momo a while to realize why you piqued her interest so much. At first, it was just your undeniable talent that caught her attention. You stood out in the crowd of trainees with a natural aura that only the best had. But then there was something else... something that stirred in her chest every time she saw you try, every time you stumbled and picked yourself back up.

Momo "You're frustratingly perfect. Almost too perfect for someone like me to take under my wing."

She laughed quietly to herself, biting her lip. It wasn't just about the dance. It was about you. About the way you pushed yourself, the way you held yourself even when you were unsure. There was a vulnerability in you-something raw and untapped-that she found herself strangely drawn to. You weren't afraid to fail. And that... that was what made her want to help you even more.

But that didn't mean she was going to make it easy for you. No, she wasn't some kind of fairy godmother, here to wave a magic wand and make everything perfect. She wasn't going to hand you success on a silver platter.

Momo "You think I'm going to make it easy for you, don't you?"

Her lips curled into a smirk, the feeling of power creeping back into her veins. You might think she'd be there to cheer you on, to guide you every step of the way, but she knew better than that. This wouldn't be a typical mentorship.

Momo "I'll break you down. And then, I'll build you back up."

She wasn't going to coddle you. She was going to push you to your limits, take you to places you never thought you could go-and then watch you rise. It wouldn't be smooth sailing, but that was part of the thrill. She knew you could handle it. But the question was-could you handle her? Could you deal with the way she would challenge you? The way she would keep you on your toes, never giving you an inch of comfort.

Momo chuckled again, her gaze flicking briefly over to where the girls were chatting away, oblivious.

Momo "They don't get it. They don't know why I chose you."

She leaned back into the couch, letting the weight of her decision settle on her shoulders. It wasn't just about polishing your dance skills or getting you ready for your big debut. No, there was something else she was after-something only she knew. Something only she could give you.

Momo "You're not just going to be another trainee. You're going to be someone who stands out for reasons beyond just your skill. And I'll make sure of that."

She could already see the way you'd react-your surprise, your confusion, maybe even frustration as she pushed you harder than anyone else would. But that was exactly what made it exciting. She could sense it, that you were going to be a challenge. And Momo, well, she loved a good challenge.

But the deeper truth of it all? Why her? Why you?

That was the part only she could answer.

Momo's smile turned a little more mischievous, her fingers tapping rhythmically against the armrest. She wasn't going to tell you now. She wasn't going to give away anything. Not yet. She would let you wonder.

Momo "You'll figure it out in time... And when you do, I hope you'll understand why I chose you, Y/N."

She stood up, stretching, the plan already taking root in her mind. There was a lot of work to be done, but with you, it would be fun.

As Momo was lost in her thoughts, her plans swirling around in her mind like a secret waiting to be uncovered, she felt a familiar weight press against her side. A soft, almost too gentle touch on her shoulder. She glanced down to see Sana, who had somehow found her way over, her usual playful grin lighting up her face.

Sana: "Momo-oo! What's going on in that little head of yours?"

Momo's smirk faltered, and she rolled her eyes as Sana flopped onto the couch beside her, resting her head on Momo's shoulder. Her arms immediately snaked around Momo's waist in that signature clingy way, and Momo sighed, leaning into the touch despite herself.

Momo: "Sana, seriously. Why are you so needy today?"

Sana simply pouted, pressing closer as she batted her eyelashes in that exaggerated way she knew would get under Momo's skin. She knew exactly what she was doing.

Sana: "I just want to be close to my favorite Momoring! You've been too focused on your new 'project' lately."

Momo chuckled, brushing a few strands of hair away from her face as she leaned back into the couch, her eyes narrowing slightly at the mention of the "project." It wasn't something she'd been hiding, exactly. But it was clear Sana had noticed the extra attention Momo had been giving to you, and the curiosity in her voice wasn't subtle.

Sana: "So... how's your new mentee?"

Momo froze for just a moment, her fingers idly running over the edge of the chip bag, suddenly aware of Sana's intense gaze. She could feel the shift in the air, the way Sana's playful tone had dropped into something more serious. She wasn't just asking about a trainee-she was asking about you.

Momo tried to keep her tone casual, but there was something about Sana's close proximity, the way her arms tightened around her, that made it hard to ignore the undercurrent of tension.

Momo: "Y/N's... fine. He's a little rough around the edges with his dancing, but he's got potential. You know, he's the ace trainee. All the potential in the world, but he just needs the right kind of guidance."

Sana's lips quirked up in a sly grin as she tilted her head, her eyes narrowing as she took in Momo's response.

Sana: "Hmm... You're really into him, aren't you?"

Momo blinked, momentarily taken aback by the directness of Sana's words. She hadn't expected Sana to see through her so easily-then again, Sana had always been sharp, and even though she acted playful and carefree, she wasn't blind to what was going on.

Momo: "What? No, I'm just his mentor. I'm just focused on his dance-nothing more."

Sana leaned closer, her voice suddenly lower, almost teasing.

Sana: "Oh? Because I've been noticing you've been looking at him a little... differently." She placed a finger on Momo's cheek, tracing the outline lightly, and then smirked. "I think you're a little bit too interested in him, Momo."

Momo bit her lip, trying to maintain her composure. But deep inside, her heart raced. She wasn't sure why the thought of Sana prying so deeply into her plans bothered her. Maybe because she'd been so careful to keep it a secret, or maybe because she didn't want anyone to steal that edge of control she had over the situation.

Sana, of course, wasn't one to let anything go. Her hands moved to Momo's shoulders, massaging lightly, the kind of tender touch that only a few people could get away with. It was obvious Sana knew exactly what she was doing-she wasn't just being clingy. She was trying to probe, trying to figure out what Momo was hiding.

Sana: "Come on, Momo. You can tell me. I've been hearing a lot about this Y/N guy. I know he's talented and all, but I can see that he's caught your eye. Why are you so interested in him?"

Momo tried to keep her voice steady, her gaze avoiding Sana's as she pretended to be more interested in the bag of chips in her hand. But inside, she could feel her guard starting to slip, even if only a little.

Momo: "You're overthinking it. I'm just helping him out. He's talented, but he's not ready yet. I'm just... doing what I do best."

Sana chuckled, brushing her nose against Momo's neck in that irritatingly affectionate way.

Sana: "You know, I don't believe you for a second. You've got that look in your eyes, the one you always get when you're being cryptic and mysterious."

Momo couldn't help but laugh. She'd always been the secretive type, and while she didn't mind teasing Sana with her vague answers, the truth was that this-you-wasn't something she wanted to share just yet. She wasn't ready for someone else to start getting any ideas about you.

Momo: "Maybe I just don't want to share everything with you, huh?"

Sana giggled, obviously not convinced but enjoying the tease. She nuzzled into Momo's shoulder more, her voice softening.

Sana: "Fine, I get it. You'll tell me eventually, right?"

Momo smiled, her fingers tracing circles on the chip bag, the feeling of Sana's warmth against her side oddly comforting.

Momo: "Maybe. Maybe not. But just know... I'm not letting him get away that easily."

Sana raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued again.

Sana: "Oh? Why not?"

Momo's smile turned into something more enigmatic, a knowing glint in her eyes. She leaned back into the couch, savoring the mystery she was leaving between them.

Momo: "Why do you think, Sana? He's mine to shape. And trust me... I don't plan on sharing."

Sana pulled back just slightly, just enough for Momo to see the way her lips curved into a knowing smirk. Her arms were still draped around Momo's shoulders, but there was something different now-something calculated in the way she tilted her head, her soft brown eyes watching Momo with quiet amusement.

Sana: "Mmm... You don't plan on sharing, huh?"

Momo didn't respond right away. Instead, she just stared at Sana, her expression unreadable. She knew where this was going. Knew exactly what Sana was trying to pull.

And of course, Sana wasn't the type to just let things go.

Sana: "That's cute, Momo," she continued, voice light, almost playful. "But you know... You're not the only one who's been paying attention to him."

Momo's fingers, which had been lazily toying with the edge of the chip bag, stilled for a moment. It was subtle, barely noticeable, but Sana caught it.

She always caught these things.

Momo: "Oh?" Her tone was casual, effortless. "And here I thought you were too busy clinging to me to notice."

Sana chuckled, brushing a strand of Momo's hair behind her ear in an almost affectionate manner before leaning in, whispering just close enough for only Momo to hear.

Sana: "You think I don't have eyes, Momo? Please."

Momo didn't flinch, didn't even let her expression waver, but something in her stomach curled-something unfamiliar but not entirely unwelcome.

Sana was testing her. Again.

Sana: "He's interesting," she mused, her voice slow, dragging the words out as if she were savoring them. "A real all-rounder. He's got the talent, the looks... and from what I've seen, he's got that little spark, too."

Momo exhaled quietly through her nose.

Momo: "And?"

Sana's smile widened just a fraction.

Sana: "And," she echoed, "I'd be lying if I said I wasn't curious."

The words weren't just a statement-they were a challenge.

Momo finally turned to look at her fully, her eyes scanning Sana's expression, searching for something deeper. And she saw it. The flicker of something competitive, something playful yet sharp beneath the surface.

It wasn't jealousy. Not in the way most people would think.

It was the same kind of rivalry they had always had-the same push and pull, the same silent battle that kept their friendship interesting.

Sana wasn't here to ruin anything.

She was here to compete.

Momo: "Curious, huh?" she mused, tilting her head. "That's a dangerous word, Sana."

Sana grinned, her fingers lightly tracing the fabric of Momo's sleeve.

Sana: "Only if you're scared."

Momo scoffed, shaking her head, a small laugh escaping her lips.

Momo: "Please. If anyone should be scared, it's you."

Sana raised an eyebrow.

Sana: "Oh? And why's that?"

Momo leaned in, lowering her voice just slightly, the weight of her words settling between them.

Momo: "Because I already made the first move."

For the first time in the conversation, Sana paused. Just for a second. But that second was enough for Momo to know she had landed a hit.

Sana quickly recovered, though, her smile turning sharper.

Sana: "Hmm... So that's why you kept this whole thing quiet. You didn't want me getting any ideas."

Momo didn't answer. She didn't need to.

Sana exhaled dramatically, finally pulling away, though her presence still lingered, her warmth still pressed against Momo's side.

Sana: "Well, that's too bad. Because now... I do have ideas."

Momo smirked, shaking her head as she reached for her bag of chips again.

Momo: "Too late. I already called dibs."

Sana laughed, throwing herself back against the couch, her head resting against Momo's shoulder once more.

Sana: "Dibs? Momo, sweetie, you should know by now that I don't believe in dibs."

Momo watched as Sana finally peeled herself away, stretching her arms above her head with an exaggerated sigh before turning toward the rest of the girls. But as she did, there was a deliberate shift in her step-a playful, teasing sway of her hips that Momo immediately clocked.

Momo chuckled, her gaze flickering toward the ceiling.

Of course.

Sana knew exactly what she was doing.

Momo leaned back against the couch, crossing her arms as she watched the display unfold, her lips pressing together in a knowing smirk.

Sana took her time walking back toward the others, her movements slow and effortless, as if she wasn't just teasing Momo right now. But at the last second, right before she fully rejoined the group, she stopped.

And turned.

Her eyes found Momo's instantly, and there was that same mischievous glint, the one that had been lingering between them all night.

Sana: "You know, Momo..."

Her voice was light, almost sweet, but Momo wasn't fooled.

Sana: "You may have made the first move..."

Momo arched an eyebrow, waiting.

Sana's smirk widened.

Sana: "But don't forget-TWICE is still Y/N's sunbaes."

The room felt just a little smaller at that moment.

Momo knew what she was getting at.

Sana tilted her head slightly, her eyes twinkling with something between amusement and challenge.

Sana: "Which means I don't need an assignment to hop in."

Momo's fingers twitched against her sleeve, her smirk unwavering, but internally, she felt something spark inside her-something competitive, something she hadn't quite expected to feel so strongly.

So that's how she wanted to play it.

Sana held her gaze for another second, letting the words linger, letting them settle between them like an unspoken promise. Then, with a playful flick of her hair, she spun back around and waltzed toward the others as if she hadn't just dropped a bomb between them.

Momo exhaled through her nose, shaking her head with a quiet chuckle.

Momo (to herself): "Tch. This girl..."

She reached for another chip, popping it into her mouth with a thoughtful crunch.

This was going to be interesting.

Momo's Thoughts

Momo kept her eyes on Sana's retreating figure, watching the effortless way she slid back into conversation with the other girls.

That last line... That smug little grin...

Sana wasn't just teasing.

Momo sighed, crunching another chip between her teeth as she let her thoughts settle.

Sana was clever. She never made things too obvious, but if you knew her well enough, you could pick up on the small things-the way she lingered on a topic, the way she threw in playful jabs that held just a bit of truth beneath them.

And now, Momo knew.

Sana had been watching you, too. Maybe not in the exact way Momo had, but... the interest was there.

Of course, it was.

It wasn't hard to see why. You weren't just another trainee. You were different. The kind of talent that wasn't just impressive-but exciting.

And Momo... she had seen that before anyone else.

That's why she had made the move first. Why she had planned this from the start.

Why she had been so adamant about being the one to mentor you.

Sana could play her little games all she wanted, but Momo wasn't going to let this slip through her fingers.

She knew how to guide you. How to push you. How to shape you into something even greater.

And if-just if-something more happened along the way...

Well.

That was her business.

She reached for another chip but stopped, suddenly losing interest in the snack.

Her mind was elsewhere now.

On you.

And apparently... she wasn't the only one.

Sana's Thoughts

Sana smiled as she rejoined the girls, slipping into the conversation naturally, laughing at whatever joke Nayeon had thrown into the mix.

But her mind was still on Momo.

And you.

She could feel Momo's stare, even if she wasn't looking anymore. That small pause, that shift in the air-Sana knew she had struck a nerve.

Good.

She wasn't stupid. She had noticed the way Momo had been paying more attention to you lately. The extra time spent watching you, the way she always seemed to bring you up in casual conversation.

At first, Sana had thought it was just Momo being Momo-passionate about dance, about shaping raw talent.

But the more she watched... the more she listened...

The more she realized it was more than that.

And that's when it had hit her.

This isn't just about mentoring, is it, Momo?

Sana didn't know what exactly Momo was planning. But she did know one thing-if Momo was interested, then so was she.

Not just because of their little unspoken rivalry.

Not just because she liked to tease Momo.

But because, if she was being honest...

She had already taken an interest in you.

Maybe not in the way Momo had. Not yet.

But now?

Now, she was paying closer attention.

She glanced over her shoulder, just for a second, just to catch Momo still sitting there, looking as composed as ever.

Sana smirked.

This was going to be fun.

Back To Y/N

The dorm room was quiet, the only sound being the faint hum of the city outside and the steady ticking of the clock on your wall. You lay on your bed, staring at the ceiling, arms resting behind your head as your mind raced.

Jin's words kept replaying in your head.

"You're getting a mentor. And it's a woman."

At first, you had gone through all the possibilities-some senior trainer, a choreographer from another company, maybe even someone from a different JYPE group. But no matter how much you thought about it, one name stood out.

Momo.

Hirai Momo.

The best dancer in K-pop. The standard. The one everyone looked up to when it came to performance.

And, more importantly, the only female who fit Jin's description.

You turned onto your side, gripping the blanket slightly.

If it was Momo, what did that mean for you?

You weren't lacking in skill. You knew that. Your vocals, rap, and visuals were all strong-but dance? That was the area where you needed polishing. And if anyone was going to push you to that next level, it would be her.

But still...

You exhaled, running a hand down your face.

How were you supposed to act around her?

She wasn't just another trainer. She wasn't some faceless coach giving you critiques from behind a clipboard. She was an idol. A top-tier performer. A legend in the industry.

And if she really was your mentor, then you'd be seeing her. Training with her. Learning from her, one-on-one.

Spending a lot of time with her.

You swallowed.

Would she be strict? Would she even take you seriously?

And... why you?

Of all the trainees in JYPE, why would she be the one assigned to you?

Your head sank deeper into the pillow as you sighed.

Maybe you were just overthinking it.

Maybe it wasn't Momo at all.

But deep down, a part of you already knew the truth.

And it made your heart beat just a little faster.

You let out a deep sigh, staring at the ceiling for a moment longer before pushing yourself up.

Y/N: "Tch... Why am I stressing over this?"

Your voice echoed slightly in the quiet room, but it wasn't like anyone was around to hear you talking to yourself. Still, the weight in your chest didn't disappear.

Shaking your head, you reached over to your desk, flipping open your laptop. The screen lit up instantly, and without thinking, your fingers navigated to YouTube.

TWICE's official channel.

It wasn't even a question of where to go-you already knew what you were looking for.

Your fingers hovered over the search bar for a second before typing: Momo Performance Project.

The video popped up immediately. You had seen it before, of course.

But tonight... it felt different.

You clicked on it, and the moment the music started, your eyes locked onto the screen.

Momo moved like she wasn't just dancing-she was breathing through her movements. Every step, every isolated pop, every fluid transition between soft and sharp-it was perfect. There wasn't a single unnecessary motion, not even the slightest hesitation.

And the control. The raw confidence she carried in every move.

Your jaw clenched slightly.

Y/N: "She's insane..."

It wasn't just her skill-it was the way she commanded the stage. She didn't just perform; she owned every second of it.

And that was who you'd be training under?

Your grip on the laptop tightened.

Y/N: "...I can't screw this up."

You didn't know why she had been the one assigned to you, or if there was a specific reason she agreed, but one thing was clear-if you were going to be trained by Momo, you needed to be ready.

Because if she expected you to keep up...

You had to.

Y/N: "I have to do this. I have to make her proud... I CAN'T FAIL HER-WAIT... MOMO... AHHHHH!!"

Suddenly, your face crumples, and the most dramatic sob escapes you. You flop dramatically onto the bed, clutching the laptop to your chest like it's the most precious thing in the world.

Y/N: "She's SO perfect... and I... I'm just a trainee... Why did she have to be so perfect?! I'll never keep up!!"

You roll over onto your side and let out a series of fake dramatic sobs, one hand covering your face, the other gripping the blanket for dear life.

Y/N: "MOMO... WHY DO YOU HAVE TO BE SO TALENTED... AND BEAUTIFUL... AND... AND... AAAAAAAHHHH!!!"

You pause, sniffing loudly like you're truly devastated, then slowly open one eye to peek at the screen again.

You watch her move again, and before you know it, you're wiping away a comically exaggerated tear.

Y/N: "...I'm gonna make you proud, Momo. I swear. I'll do it... even if it means breaking every bone in my body-"

You pause again, realizing how ridiculous you sound.

Y/N: "...What am I even saying right now?"

You sit up quickly, wiping away an invisible tear with the back of your hand, trying to act like it never happened.

Y/N: "Okay, focus. I just... I need to be serious. But also, Momo... please go easy on me..."

Your eyes were glued to the screen. You didn't even realize your mouth was hanging open, jaw slack as you watched the video unfold.

There she was.

Momo, in all her badass glory, wearing a outfit that somehow made her look dangerous and angelic at the same time. You didn't even know how she pulled that off. But she did.

The black hat perched just right on her head, her crimson/deep red lipstick striking against her flawless skin-that was when your heart nearly exploded

Your breath hitched in your chest, and for a second, you thought you might pass out. You slapped a hand over your face, trying to cover up the overwhelming amount of fanboy energy coursing through you.

Y/N: "No way... no freaking way..."

She was, without a doubt, the definition of fierce. The way she moved, every step so sharp, so full of attitude. Then she twirled, the fabric of her outfit flowing with the motion and-wait, those clothes?!

You literally had to pause the video, blinking several times in disbelief. How was she able to make black and white silk look like it could kill?

Your body went slack as you fell backward onto the bed, letting out a dramatic gasp as if you had just witnessed a life-changing event.

Y/N: "I'm dead. I'm officially dead. Momo's a goddess, I can't take this. She looks so... SO GOOD. Ughhh, I'm gonna faint. I CAN'T BREATHE! WHAT IS THIS LEVEL OF SEXINESS?!"

Your face was on fire, and you couldn't even decide if it was from how beautiful she looked or from the absolute craziness of how she made everything she wore look like it had been designed to break hearts.

Y/N: "Momo, why are you doing this to me? Why do you have to look so badass...?"

You grabbed a pillow from the bed and buried your face in it. The way she pulled off every move in that video, looking like she was going to destroy anyone who dared stand in her way... it was too much. Too much, Momo!

Y/N: "I just wanted to train. But now I'm gonna train and cry over you every single day! I'll be lucky if I can speak without stuttering when I see her in person!"

Your dramatic fanboy moment reached its peak as you flopped onto the bed in an exaggerated fashion, gazing at the screen once more, mesmerized by the way Momo's eyes seemed to pierce straight through the camera.

Y/N: "I'm doomed."

You closed your eyes, laying back dramatically as if the weight of the universe had just crushed you. How were you supposed to live up to this level of perfection?

And yet, despite the overwhelming feelings of fangirl anguish, you couldn't help but smile. Because deep down, you knew you were about to be up close to this goddess of a mentor.

Y/N: "I can't... wait... to fail in front of her."

The Next Day - Practice Room

You arrived at the practice room early, expecting to see someone-anyone-waiting for you. Maybe a trainer, maybe a fellow trainee warming up, or maybe... her.

But when you pushed the door open, the room was completely empty.

The only sound was the faint hum of the air conditioning and the slight echo of your own footsteps against the polished floor.

Y/N: "Huh. Guess I'm early."

You exhaled, scanning the vast mirrors that lined the walls, the glossy floor that had probably been danced on a million times before by JYPE legends. And now, here you were.

Still, an empty room meant one thing-you could chill for a bit.

Without hesitation, you plopped down on the floor, leaning back against the wall with a satisfied sigh. From your bag, you pulled out the real MVP of the morning-your breakfast.

A fat, glorious chicken sub.

You unwrapped it carefully, as if it were a prized possession, before taking a big, satisfying bite.

Y/N: "Mmm... this is the life."

For a moment, you forgot about everything-the pressure, the nerves, the overwhelming realization that Momo might be your mentor. Right now, it was just you and this god-tier sandwich.

You leaned your head back, chewing slowly, staring at the ceiling like you were contemplating the mysteries of the universe.

Y/N: "Maybe I overthought everything yesterday. Maybe it's not even Momo. Maybe it's just some choreographer and I stressed for nothing."

You took another bite.

Y/N: "Yeah... Yeah, that makes sense. I mean, what are the odds that THE Momo would be personally training me?"

The thought almost made you laugh.

You were just a trainee. A really skilled one, sure, but still-this was Momo we were talking about.

JYP's dance queen.

The idol who shut down the industry with every performance she did.

The woman who singlehandedly made you cry in your dorm last night.

You paused mid-chew, suddenly remembering your embarrassing breakdown.

Y/N: "...Okay, we don't talk about that."

You shook your head, focusing back on your food. Breakfast first, anxiety later.

Taking another bite, you relaxed further against the wall, closing your eyes for a moment. The room was peaceful, quiet.

Too quiet.

It was almost suspicious.

Like the calm before a storm.

And little did you know... that storm had already arrived.

You took another slow, satisfying bite of your chicken sub, completely unaware of the impending chaos about to descend upon you.

The room was still empty, still peaceful. Just you, your sandwich, and the distant hum of the air conditioning.

Perfect.

You let out a relaxed sigh, leaning your head back against the wall.

Y/N: "Man... maybe I was stressing for nothing. I'll just take it easy today. No pressure. No freaking out. Just-"

BAM!

The practice room door slammed open so hard it echoed against the walls.

You choked.

Your peaceful morning shattered in an instant as you nearly dropped your sandwich, coughing violently as your body scrambled to process the sudden intrusion. Eyes wide, you turned toward the door, still mid-cough, trying to recover before you looked like a total fool.

And there she was.

Momo Hirai.

Standing in the doorway, wearing an oversized t-shirt printed pants, and a duffel bag slung over one shoulder. Her blonde hair was tied up in a messy bun, and she had a blank expression-no, actually, it was worse.

She looked straight at you like she had already expected this. Like she knew you'd be here. Like she knew exactly what was about to happen.

Your soul nearly left your body.

Y/N: "...!"

You were frozen. Absolutely frozen. Not because of fear, but because this was Momo.

Your brain, which had spent the past 24 hours overthinking her mere existence, was now short-circuiting at the real-life presence of said existence.

Meanwhile, Momo just stood there, scanning the room, before her eyes landed on you... and the half-eaten chicken sub in your hands.

Silence.

Complete, unbearable silence.

You could hear your heartbeat pounding in your ears.

Then, after what felt like years, she finally spoke.

Momo: "...You good?"

You immediately straightened up, clearing your throat and forcing yourself to act normal.

Y/N: "Pfft. Yeah. Totally. 100% fine."

You were not fine.

Momo just blinked at you, her expression unreadable. Then, she stepped inside and shut the door behind her.

Momo: "You're early."

You awkwardly held up your sandwich like it was a valid excuse.

Y/N: "Breakfast."

She nodded slowly, dropping her duffel bag on the floor before stretching her arms over her head.

Momo: "Nice. Hope you enjoyed it, because once we start, you won't have time to eat like that again."

Your stomach dropped.

Your chicken sub suddenly didn't taste as good anymore.

You swallowed nervously, eyes locked on Momo as she casually walked toward the mirror, rolling her shoulders and cracking her neck like she was preparing for war.

Then, she glanced at you through the mirror.

Momo: "You ready?"

...Ready?

For what?

To train? To suffer? To collapse after two hours of dance drills?

No. No, you were not ready.

But looking at her-seeing Momo, Hirai freaking Momo, staring at you with that expectant gaze-you knew there was only one answer.

You inhaled sharply, pushing yourself up from the floor.

Y/N: "...Yeah. I'm ready."

Momo smirked.

Momo: "Good."

And just like that, your peaceful morning was over.

The Training Begins

Momo cracked her neck once more before clapping her hands together, immediately shifting into mentor mode.

Momo: "Alright. Let's warm up first."

You didn't hesitate.

Like a trained soldier, you sprang to your feet, wiping your hands on your pants to get rid of any crumbs from your now-forgotten sandwich. This was it. Game time.

Momo stretched her arms, rotating her shoulders before rolling her ankles. She barely had to try to look cool while doing it. Meanwhile, you... you were suddenly hyper-aware of every single movement you made, afraid that one wrong move would make you look like an idiot.

Momo: "Do what I do."

She bent forward, stretching her hamstrings. You immediately mirrored her, bending forward as well.

She moved into a deep side lunge. You followed without hesitation.

She twisted her torso, reaching for her toes. You copied, trying not to wobble.

Every single time she moved, you copied instantly, like a puppy trying to impress its owner.

Momo caught on to this very quickly.

Momo: "...You don't have to follow that fast."

You blinked.

Y/N: "I-Oh. Right. Yeah. Just, uh... making sure I don't fall behind."

Momo stared at you for a second before a small smirk played on her lips.

Momo: "Relax. This isn't a military drill."

Easy for her to say.

Still, you took a deep breath, trying to calm your nerves.

After a few more stretches, Momo stood up straight, placing her hands on her hips.

Momo: "Okay. Let's see what we're working with."

She walked over to the speakers, scrolling through a playlist on her phone. You gulped.

She was going to make you dance.

Of course, you knew that was the whole point of this, but now that it was actually happening, you couldn't stop the nervous energy buzzing through your veins.

The music started-something with a steady beat, not too fast, not too slow. Momo turned back to you, arms crossed.

Momo: "Just freestyle. Show me your natural style."

Your natural what now?

You froze, blinking at her like a deer in headlights.

Y/N: "You mean... just... dance? Right now?"

Momo: "No, I meant juggle. Of course, I mean dance."

You swallowed hard.

Okay. Okay. This was your chance to prove yourself. You weren't just some rookie. You were a JYPE ace. You had skills.

You inhaled deeply, rolled your shoulders, and stepped into position.

The beat dropped.

You moved.

At first, you kept it simple, feeling out the rhythm. A few steps here, a few body rolls there. You weren't going to go all out yet-you needed to pace yourself.

Momo nodded slightly, observing with sharp eyes.

Then, you added a little more flair. A sharper pop. A quicker footwork pattern. A turn with a controlled isolation.

You sneaked a glance at Momo.

She was still watching. Still analyzing.

No reaction.

Your heart pounded as you picked up the intensity. You had to impress her. You threw in a few tricks, making sure everything looked clean.

Still... nothing.

Momo just stood there, arms crossed, eyes locked onto you like a scientist studying an experiment.

Your confidence wavered. Were you doing okay? Was she not impressed? Was she internally laughing at you?

Then-just when you thought you were about to die from the silence-Momo suddenly spoke.

Momo: "Stop."

You halted immediately, panting slightly.

Momo walked toward you, stopping just a foot away.

She tilted her head, eyes narrowing slightly.

Then, she smirked.

Momo: "Not bad."

You exhaled so hard you nearly collapsed.

Y/N: "Th-Thanks."

Momo took a step back, stretching her arms again.

Momo: "But you're overthinking it."

You stiffened.

Y/N: "I-What?"

Momo: "You're too stiff. You're thinking too much about how you look instead of just feeling the dance."

She lifted an eyebrow.

Momo: "That why you were following my warm-ups like a lost puppy too?"

Your soul left your body.

Y/N: "I-Puppy?! No, I was just-"

Momo chuckled, shaking her head.

Momo: "Relax. You've got talent. I just need you to trust yourself more."

Trust yourself.

Easier said than done when Momo Hirai was literally standing in front of you, judging your every move.

Still, you nodded quickly.

Y/N: "Got it. Trust myself."

Momo smiled slightly before clapping her hands.

Momo: "Alright then. Let's go again."

And just like that, the training continued.

And you...?

You were just trying your absolute best not to die under Momo's intense gaze.

Momo tapped her phone, replaying the song from the beginning.

Momo: "Alright. Try again. This time, stop thinking so much and just feel the music."

You nodded, swallowing your nerves as the beat kicked in again.

This time, you tried to loosen up. No overanalyzing. No worrying about whether Momo was judging your every move.

Just. Dance.

Momo stepped in front of you, demonstrating a simple groove with her hips-fluid, natural, effortless. You mirrored her movements, matching her rhythm.

Then she added more flow, shifting smoothly from side to side, her body moving with an elegance that could only be achieved through years of experience.

You followed.

But this time... something clicked.

Your body moved instinctively, matching her pace, your hips rolling just a bit deeper, a bit smoother than before.

It was subtle-barely even intentional-but it happened.

And Momo noticed.

Her movements faltered for a split second, her eyes flickering toward you in surprise.

You didn't notice at first. You were in the zone, completely lost in the rhythm. Your body moved without hesitation, perfectly mirroring her flow-maybe even outdoing it by accident.

And that's when you saw it.

That flicker of something in Momo's expression.

Impressed.

She was impressed.

You almost tripped from the realization.

Wait. Did I just-?

Momo quickly recovered, tilting her head slightly as she continued the routine.

Momo: "...Not bad."

She tried to sound neutral. Casual. Like this was just normal practice.

But there was no missing the slight twitch of her lips.

A smirk.

A very faint smirk.

Your heart pounded. Did you just-Did you actually make Momo Hirai impressed for a second?

You weren't sure if you should be proud or terrified.

Momo, however, had already shifted back into mentor mode.

Momo: "Alright. Let's try something harder."

She moved into a sharper hip roll, slowing it down to emphasize control. You mirrored her without hesitation, feeling the motion sink into your muscles.

Again, your flow matched hers.

Again, you felt that tiny flicker of amusement in her eyes.

And again...

You had the strangest feeling that this training session was about to get way more interesting than you had originally expected.

Momo's smirk grew as she stepped back, rolling her shoulders.

Momo: "Alright, let's take it up a notch."

You didn't question it. You were already in the zone, locked into the rhythm, your body responding naturally. You weren't thinking anymore-you were feeling it.

Momo slid into a smooth transition, hips swaying in a controlled motion, before snapping into a sharp footwork sequence. You followed immediately, mirroring her movements without hesitation.

Her brows raised slightly.

She tried something more intricate-an elegant body wave flowing seamlessly into a sharp hip roll, a move often seen in girl group choreography.

You followed.

No hesitation. No awkwardness. Just pure muscle memory and rhythm.

Momo's eyes lit up with amusement.

Momo: "Oh?"

A challenge.

She switched it up, throwing in a more aggressive pop-and-lock move, something sharper and more masculine.

You copied.

She tested you again, smoothly blending in more feminine isolation work-a subtle chest pop followed by a delicate wrist flick.

You followed.

There was no thought of masculine or feminine styles in your head. You just danced.

And that was what caught Momo's attention the most.

Her smirk widened as she suddenly leaned in, shifting into a playful but fluid movement-shoulders rolling, hips swaying, an effortlessly charismatic groove.

She was pushing you now.

Testing you.

Would you hesitate? Would you get embarrassed?

Nope.

You met her energy head-on, matching her flow with the same smoothness, completely unfazed.

That's when it happened.

The unspoken shift.

The training session had officially turned into a full-on, unintentional dance battle.

Momo took a step forward, her body flowing through the music, challenging you with her movements.

You stepped forward too, seamlessly responding, your own rhythm intertwining with hers.

Her amusement deepened.

She upped the difficulty, executing a precise isolation, controlling each muscle with eerie precision.

You mirrored it near-perfectly.

Momo: "...Oh, you're serious about this."

You grinned.

Y/N: "I'm just following my mentor, right?"

Momo chuckled, rolling her eyes.

But she wasn't stopping.

She threw in a more sensual move, a slow and controlled body roll, her eyes flickering to yours to see if you'd hesitate.

You didn't.

You matched the movement smoothly, not even thinking about how close you two had gotten in the exchange.

The air shifted.

There was something about the way the two of you moved now-perfectly in sync, feeding off each other's energy.

And the best part?

Momo was genuinely impressed.

This wasn't just a test anymore.

This was fun.

And as the music continued, as the battle carried on with neither of you backing down, one thought crossed her mind-

Oh... this is gonna be interesting.

The music slowly came to an end, the beat fading out as you both stood there, breathing heavily. Your chest rose and fell in time with Momo's as you wiped the sweat from your brow, trying to catch your breath.

But now...

Now, there was only a comfortable silence between the two of you.

You stood upright, posture as poised as ever, but your heart was still racing. You felt the heat rise to your face-though it was a gentle warmth, it was enough to make you feel a little self-conscious about the whole exchange.

Did I do okay?

Momo slowly lowered her arms, her eyes studying you.

Momo: "You didn't even flinch."

You nodded quietly, avoiding her gaze, unsure if you'd truly done anything worthy of praise.

Y/N: "I... just followed your lead."

Momo gave a soft chuckle at your humble response.

Momo: "You're a lot more composed than I thought."

Her voice was light, but there was an edge of admiration in it. You could hear it, even if it wasn't direct.

For a moment, she simply stared at you, like she was sizing you up all over again.

And then, in a sudden shift of energy, she smiled.

Momo: "You're not bad, Y/N. Not bad at all."

You felt your cheeks flush, but you quickly lowered your head to hide it, not wanting to seem too affected by her compliment. You hadn't expected to get such praise from Momo of all people.

Y/N: "Thank you."

Your voice was soft, almost shy, but you felt it. You felt her approval in a way that made you want to work even harder.

Momo crossed her arms again, her smirk still present.

Momo: "We're just getting started, though. If you can keep up with me on the floor, maybe we'll see how you do in a real performance."

You nodded without a word, your gaze dropping momentarily. It was hard to keep your usual composed demeanor when the person standing in front of you was Momo, the one who had just pushed you to your limits and somehow... made you feel like you belonged in this space.

Y/N: "I'll keep working hard."

Momo studied you for another beat, then gave a single nod of approval. She finally dropped her arms and took a step toward the door.

Momo: "Good. See you tomorrow. And don't let that energy fade."

You nodded once more, your posture still straight, your gaze fixed on the ground as she walked toward the door. But before she left, she paused, glancing back at you.

Her eyes softened for just a moment.

Momo: "And... good job today, Y/N."

You felt your heart skip a beat, but you kept your expression neutral, even though you couldn't hide the slight warmth creeping into your cheeks again.

Y/N: "Thank you, Momo."

She smiled once more, a small, knowing smile. Then, with one last glance, she left the room, closing the door gently behind her.

You let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding.

You stood there for a moment, still processing the session. You had kept your calm throughout the whole thing, but inside? Your heart was racing.

But you couldn't help but feel a little more confident now.

Momo had seen something in you, something that made her acknowledge your effort, your passion. And that... that meant more than any compliment.

You couldn't wait to see where this would go next.

Momo's Pov

The door clicked shut behind her, and Momo leaned against the cool surface of the wall, her breath still heavy from the intensity of the session.

She had to admit it: You were better than she expected. The way you followed her, no hesitation, no question. You didn't flinch, you didn't second-guess yourself. You just moved.

That's the kind of drive I like.

But as the initial satisfaction from the training session settled in, another, more complicated feeling started to bubble up inside her. It was the kind of feeling that had followed her since the moment Sana had opened her mouth yesterday.

Momo ran a hand through her hair, shaking her head lightly as she replayed the conversation in her mind.

Why does she always have to do that?

Sana: "You may become his mentor, Momoring. But we all are still his Sunbaes. I can still hop in without being assigned"

Momo had brushed it off in the moment, but those words? They had stayed with her.

Caught your eye.

And Sana's teasing smile, the way she'd said it so easily-so playfully-as if she already knew something Momo was only starting to realize herself.

It wasn't just about the mentoring.

It wasn't.

Momo closed her eyes for a moment, a sharp pang of frustration flickering through her.

She had to remind herself why she'd chosen you to mentor in the first place. You were talented, driven, already on the edge of greatness. You had the potential to be JYPE's next big thing, and she saw herself in you. She wanted to mold that potential, guide it, refine it.

That was the official reason, anyway.

But there was another reason, one that had been gnawing at her the whole time she watched you move in the studio, her eyes narrowing on every flick of your wrist, every tilt of your hips. The way you danced-effortlessly-reminded her of the very reason she'd fallen in love with dancing in the first place. The freedom, the passion. But also...

You were so much like her, and it felt like it made her possessive in a way she wasn't sure she wanted to admit.

A soft sigh escaped her lips.

Sana had noticed, too. That undeniable energy between you and her-Sana saw it, and she wasn't the type to let a potential rival slip by unnoticed. She was too competitive, too driven, too bold for that.

And now...

Now, this would be more than just a dance lesson.

Sana had been teasing, of course, but Momo knew it wasn't just playful banter. The competition in her voice was real. Sana was looking at you the same way Momo had. There was no mistaking it.

The idea of Sana getting closer to you, of her claiming what Momo was starting to feel a possessive claim over, left a bitter taste in her mouth.

She wasn't ready to admit it out loud. Hell, she didn't even want to acknowledge it to herself just yet. But the way her chest tightened, the way her heart skipped a beat every time you gave her that shy, humble smile, was more than enough to let her know.

She wanted you.

She'd always been the more bold one, the one who'd never hesitated to make a move. But Momo? She was always careful, always calculated. She had never gotten into a mess like this before.

And yet, here she was.

Wanting you.

Her competition was standing right next to her. And the way things were unfolding, it wasn't just about teaching you anymore.

It was about winning.

Winning you.

Momo pressed her hand to her chest, a slight twinge of pain sparking beneath her ribs.

This wasn't going to be easy.

But she wasn't backing down.

Momo's fingers tightened around the fabric of her shirt as she stood there, lost in her thoughts. She could feel her pulse quicken, and it wasn't from the dance practice.

It was from the growing weight of her emotions, the things she'd been trying to bury beneath the surface. She had never been this conflicted before-never so uncertain about what she really wanted.

She had always been in control, the calm, collected one. She had never let emotions cloud her judgment, especially not when it came to something like this.

But you? You had her questioning everything.

Your quiet intensity, your humility-it made her want to protect you, to guide you. But there was something else there, something more personal she wasn't ready to admit even to herself.

Her thoughts drifted back to Sana's teasing. Sana's knowing smile.

Of course, Sana had caught on. She always did. There wasn't a way to hide her feelings from someone like Sana, who thrived on competition and flirtation. Momo had expected this, but the feeling of being seen in such a way made her uncomfortably aware of just how much she was starting to care about you.

But now?

Now, she was torn.

Momo sighed deeply, letting the air leave her lungs in a long, slow exhale. She leaned her back against the cold, smooth wall, closing her eyes for a moment, gathering her thoughts.

She couldn't keep pretending like this wasn't becoming something more than just mentoring.

She had to face it.

She wanted you. Not just because you were a talented trainee. Not just because you had the potential to be JYPE's next star.

But because you made her feel something she hadn't felt in a long time.

The way you listened, the way you followed her movements so earnestly, your shy smile that melted her defenses-that was why she wanted to be the one to guide you.

And if Sana thought she was going to just let you slip away like that-if she thought she could just waltz in and take what Momo was starting to claim-then she had another thing coming.

This was her job.

She was going to be the one who shaped you, who molded your talent.

She was going to make sure you became great... for her.

Momo clenched her fists, the heat of determination flooding her veins.

She wasn't going to let anyone-especially not Sana-take this from her.

She would win.

And she would do it her way.

You stood alone in the practice room, trying to catch your breath after the intense session with Momo. Your chest still heaved as you leaned against the wall, silently reprimanding yourself for pushing a little too hard. The music had stopped, but the feeling of it still vibrated in your bones, and you were trying to reign in your breathing, to steady yourself.

As you closed your eyes for a brief moment, your thoughts drifting to the past hour-Momo's moves, her focus, the way she'd pushed you-you heard the soft click of the door opening.

Before you could even turn to see who it was, a voice broke through the stillness.

Sana: "Well, well, well... look who's hard at work."

You froze.

That voice-playful, teasing, and dripping with confidence-sent a jolt through you. The unmistakable voice of Minatozaki Sana, the aegyo queen from TWICE.

You turned, your breath catching in your throat when you saw her.

She stood in the doorway, leaning against the frame with her signature sassy smile plastered across her face and waving at you. Her eyes glinted with that mischievous sparkle, and she was dressed casually, but effortlessly stylish. A loose white top, dark pants, and a light jacket draped over her shoulder. She didn't even look like she was sweating, as if she hadn't been dancing for hours already face

But what really hit you was the way she looked at you.

There was something in her gaze-something that had your heart stuttering for just a beat.

Sana: "Didn't know you had it in you, Y/N."

Her playful tone made you smile shyly, but you couldn't quite keep the heat from your cheeks as she slowly made her way into the room.

She didn't stop walking until she was just a few feet from you, her eyes assessing you from head to toe.

You felt yourself get a little self-conscious. Why did she have to walk in right now, of all times?

Y/N: "I... I'm just taking a break," you stammered, trying to keep your voice steady.

Sana tilted her head, that same playful smirk never leaving her lips.

Sana: "A break, huh?" She crossed her arms and leaned back against the nearest wall. "I was just passing by and saw someone here practicing hard... thought I'd come check on my future favorite trainee."

You blinked at her in confusion, unsure of what she meant by that.

Y/N: "Future favorite trainee?"

Sana gave a soft laugh, tapping her finger to her chin as if she were deep in thought.

Sana: "Well, it's just that... you've got something about you. I've seen Momo working with you, and she seems to have a special interest in you."

There was that glint in her eye again, and it made your heart race just a little faster.

Sana: "And I can't help but wonder... how much more special can you get?"

Her words hit like a subtle challenge, a direct comparison to the work Momo had been doing with you. You felt the tension in the air rise, but you weren't quite sure how to respond.

Sana stepped a little closer now, tilting her head to the side.

Sana: "But you know, it's not just about talent, Y/N. It's about connection too, don't you think?"

The way she said it was almost like a flirtation, though it was light-hearted and fun. Still, the meaning behind it was clear-she was sizing you up, in a way that felt far too personal for the situation.

Your thoughts were already clouded by Momo's intensity earlier. Now, Sana had stepped into the mix, and you found yourself unable to shake the feeling that something more was at play here.

Y/N: "I'm not sure what you mean..."

Sana gave you a knowing look, that smile curling into something more mischievous.

Sana: "Oh, you'll see soon enough."

The words hung in the air, thick with meaning.

She took another step forward, just enough for you to notice the way her presence seemed to take over the space.

Sana: "Just remember, Y/N," she said softly, her voice low but teasing, "while you're working hard, keep in mind that I'm watching too. And if you need a little extra guidance... I'm always happy to help."

You were too stunned by her proximity and the way she was speaking to respond immediately. Her eyes locked onto yours for a brief, intense moment, and then she gave you that trademark wink before stepping back.

Sana: "But don't keep me waiting too long, okay?"

You stood frozen for a moment, still trying to process the whole interaction.

---

The Fifth Day - A Shift in Momo

The past five days had gone by in a blur of sweat, aching muscles, and relentless practice. Every morning, you showed up at the practice room, ready to train under Momo's watchful eyes. And every day, she pushed you harder.

But today?

Today was different.

Momo wasn't just pushing you-she was driving you to your absolute limits.

Her sharp gaze was more intense than usual, her commands were brisk, and there was a weight in her tone that hadn't been there before.

Momo: "Again."

You wiped the sweat off your forehead, barely catching your breath before stepping back into position. You didn't question her. You never did.

Because she was Momo-the best dancer in K-Pop, your mentor, and someone you respected more than words could express.

And if she said "again," you did it again.

The music blared through the speakers, and you threw yourself into the choreography, following her every move like it was second nature by now. The steps were clean, but Momo wasn't satisfied.

Momo: "Tighter footwork. You're not locking in properly."

Your lungs burned, your legs screamed for rest, but you nodded and kept going.

Momo: "More control in your transitions."

You bit the inside of your cheek and adjusted, moving through the routine with as much precision as you could muster. But even when you thought you executed it well, her expression barely changed.

If anything... it looked like she was frustrated.

And yet, despite her harshness, you didn't fight back.

You didn't ask why she was pushing you harder than usual.

Because this was Momo-and whatever she demanded from you, you gave it without hesitation.

Because you admired her.

Her talent, her discipline, her presence.

Momo wasn't just a mentor to you-she was someone who had your complete respect.

So, even if your body begged for a break, even if her voice was sharper today, even if she seemed unusually cold-you took it all in stride.

Until finally, after what felt like an eternity, the music stopped.

You stood there, panting, sweat dripping down your face, your shirt clinging to your body. Your muscles trembled from exhaustion, but you refused to complain.

Momo crossed her arms, staring at you with a conflicted look.

You waited for her to say something, to correct you, to give another order.

Instead, she exhaled sharply and looked away.

For the first time today, her voice softened-just a little.

Momo: "We're done for now."

You blinked in surprise but didn't argue.

Slowly, you sat down on the floor, gulping down water as you tried to steady your breathing.

Momo, however, remained standing, arms still crossed, her eyes staring at nothing in particular.

Something was off.

You could feel it.

But you didn't understand why.

You had no idea that five days ago, just hours after your first practice session with her, Momo had found out about Sana.

You had no idea that Sana had timed it perfectly-that just when Momo thought she had a lead in being close to you, Sana had swooped in, inserting herself into your world without any assignment.

And you definitely had no idea that Momo had been steaming about it ever since.

All you knew... was that today, for some reason, she had been harder on you than ever before.

And yet, despite her frustration, despite whatever was bothering her-you couldn't bring yourself to resent it.

Because no matter what, this was Momo.

And you would always give her your all.

Even if you didn't understand why she was acting this way.

You collapsed onto all fours, your arms trembling as you gasped for air. The cold floor beneath you did nothing to cool the burning heat in your body.

Who the fuck dances non-stop for almost two hours with no proper break?

Oh, that's right. Hirai Momo.

You had barely managed to steal five to ten seconds of standing breaths between transitions before she barked at you to keep moving. Every time you thought she'd let up, she pushed you further, her voice cutting through the music like a drill sergeant on a mission.

And now, your lungs felt like they were about to collapse.

Your arms barely held you up as you wheezed, trying to regain even a fraction of the energy you'd burned through.

Sweat dripped from your chin, hitting the floor beneath you, and you swore your soul was about to leave your body.

You tilted your head up, still panting like you had just run a marathon, and stared at her.

Momo stood there, completely unfazed.

She had a towel lazily draped over her shoulder, her toned stomach barely rising and falling as if the same practice that had you on the verge of death was just a warm-up for her.

Her expression was unreadable, her lips pressed into a firm line as she looked down at you.

And that pissed you off.

Not because she had pushed you so hard-no, you could handle the training.

But because something was off with her today, and you had no clue what it was.

Your voice came out hoarse, words escaping between gasps.

Y/N: "Momo... are you-huff-are you mad at me or something?"

For the first time all day, her expression faltered.

It was quick, but you saw it.

A flicker of hesitation.

She opened her mouth, then closed it, her arms tightening around herself.

Then, just as fast as the slip-up came, she straightened up, shaking her head.

Momo: "No. You're imagining things."

Imagining things, my ass.

Your instincts were screaming at you. Something was wrong.

But you were too exhausted to press further.

Instead, you let your forehead drop onto the floor with a dull thud, groaning into the wood.

Y/N: "Holy shit... I think I'm dying."

Momo scoffed, the faintest hint of amusement in her tone.

Momo: "Dramatic."

You raised a shaky hand, flipping her off without looking up.

She let out a small chuckle but didn't comment further.

Still, the silence between you two felt... strange.

Not uncomfortable, but not the usual camaraderie either.

And it was all her.

She had been different today.

You could feel it.

But no matter how much you replayed the session in your head, you couldn't figure out why.

She had always been a strict mentor-but never like this.

Never this unyielding, never this harsh, never this distant.

A bead of sweat slid down your temple as you lay there, your breathing slowly evening out.

Then, just as your body finally started to settle, Momo spoke again.

Momo: "Go home and rest."

You blinked up at her.

Y/N: "That's it? No review? No 'fix this, fix that' lecture?"

Momo exhaled through her nose, turning away.

Momo: "Tomorrow."

And just like that, she grabbed her towel and walked toward the exit, her back turned to you.

You watched her go, your gut telling you that something had changed.

Meanwhile, Momo's Mind Was a Battlefield.

The moment she stepped out of the practice room, her entire body tensed.

She let out a slow breath, gripping the towel too tightly in her hands.

Her jaw clenched, her thoughts spiraling.

She had pushed you too hard today.

She knew it.

And yet, she couldn't stop herself.

Because five days ago, Sana had timed it perfectly-showing up just after Momo had trained with you.

And suddenly, everything felt like a game.

A silent, unspoken war between her and Sana.

She wasn't dumb. She saw the way Sana had looked at you that day.

Sana wasn't just playing around.

She was staking her claim.

And Momo hated it.

And for reasons she wasn't ready to admit yet, she wanted you for herself.

That's why she had set this up from the start.

That's why she had volunteered to be your mentor.

That's why she had planned all of this.

And yet, now?

Now Sana was in the picture.

And for the first time since deciding to guide you-Momo felt threatened.

So today, she pushed you.

Harder than she ever had.

Not to punish you.

But to remind herself that she was first.

That she was your mentor.

That you belonged in her hands before anyone else's.

And yet...

Yet the moment she saw you collapsed on the floor, completely drained, something twisted inside her chest.

Regret.

Guilt.

A selfish kind of frustration.

Because she had never wanted to hurt you.

She just...

She just couldn't lose to Sana.

Not in this.

Not with you.

Momo exhaled sharply, shaking her head as she walked down the hallway.

Momo leaned against the cool mirror of the empty practice room, staring at her own reflection.

Her chest was still tight from the last two hours-though not from exhaustion. Not from the dance, not from the practice.

But from the emotions simmering just beneath her composed surface.

She let out a sharp breath, gripping her towel as she let her thoughts run loose.

"Okay, Momo. Let's be real for a second."

She was never one to back down. Not in dance, not in competition, and definitely not in this.

And this?

It was about you.

It was about making sure that, when the time came, there was no doubt in your mind who was by your side first.

Because Momo wasn't a fool.

She knew how these things worked.

Attraction wasn't just about time spent together-it was about timing itself.

And Sana had almost fucked up hers.

That woman had a knack for slipping into people's lives so smoothly it was like she was meant to be there.

And the way she looked at you?

Yeah. Momo had caught that.

The same way she had looked at you herself.

But unlike Sana, Momo didn't just rush in with playful touches and teasing remarks.

No, no, no. That wasn't her style.

She had planned this way before Sana even caught on.

And now?

Now, she just had to be patient.

She rolled her shoulders, cracking her neck slightly as she kept thinking.

She had laid the groundwork already-securing the position as your mentor was the biggest step.

Now, she just needed to let things play out naturally.

To let time do the work for her.

To make sure that, when she finally made her move, it wouldn't feel sudden or forced.

It would feel inevitable.

Because, in the end, what made feelings real? What made them last?

Not just attraction. Not just impulse.

But trust. Respect. Connection.

And that was exactly what she was building with you.

Every session. Every critique. Every time she pushed you past your limits and helped you see the potential you hadn't even realized you had.

You already admired her.

That much was obvious from the way you looked at her.

Now, she just had to make you need her.

Not just as a mentor.

Not just as a sunbae.

But as something... more.

She smirked slightly, wiping the sweat from her forehead.

Sana could play her little games.

Could flirt, tease, and slide her way into your thoughts.

But Momo wasn't worried.

Because at the end of the day?

Sana was unpredictable.

Momo?

Momo was constant.

And that was why, when all was said and done, you'd fall for her first.

You just didn't know it yet.

But you would.

And Momo would make damn sure of it.

Momo's eyes narrowed slightly as she stared at her reflection.

Her own smirk faded just a little, replaced by something sharper.

Because if there was one mistake she would never make, it was underestimating Minatozaki Sana.

And why would she?

They had been together for years.

Through thousands of hours of practice, through sleepless nights, through every win and loss, every moment of exhaustion and triumph.

Sana was her person.

Her twin.

Her other half in TWICE.

But that also meant-if anyone knew just how dangerous Sana could be in this... silent war, it was her.

Sana was not someone to take lightly.

She was playful, affectionate, and had a way of making people feel special without even trying.

And that was the problem.

Because Sana wasn't like her.

Momo worked with structure.

With plans.

Sana?

Sana just felt.

She didn't need a damn blueprint.

She just did what came naturally-and the worst part? It worked.

She didn't have to push or manipulate. She just existed.

And people gravitated to her like moths to a flame.

Momo knew this better than anyone.

Had seen it too many times.

And if she wasn't careful?

She might see it happen again.

With you.

Her fingers tightened around the towel in her hands.

No.

She had worked too hard.

Planned too well.

She wasn't going to let this slip away just because Sana could smile the right way and say the right things without even thinking.

And if she played her cards right?

By the time Sana even realized she was in a game-Momo would have already won.

But for that to happen...

She had to be careful.

Because Minatozaki Sana was not an opponent you let your guard down around.

Momo was still deep in thought, plotting every next step, when-

Sana: "Momoring~!"

A loud, cheerful voice rang through the practice room.

Momo practically jumped in place, a shriek escaping her lips as she spun around in pure shock.

Momo: "YA! SANA!"

Her heartbeat spiked. Not because she was scared-but because she was caught off guard.

Sana just beamed at her like a damn ray of sunshine, completely unfazed by Momo's reaction.

Sana: "Oh? Were you waiting for me? How sweet!"

Momo scowled, pressing a hand to her chest to calm herself.

Momo: "You almost gave me a heart attack, idiot! What are you even doing here?!"

Sana just hummed, tilting her head cutely as she walked further into the room.

Sana: "What, am I not allowed to be in a JYPE practice room? That's kinda mean, Momoring~"

Momo rolled her eyes, but the way Sana grinned at her made her stomach twist.

This wasn't a random visit.

Sana never did anything without a reason.

Momo: "Seriously. What do you want?"

Sana let out a dramatic gasp, placing a hand over her chest.

Sana: "Me? Want something? Momo-chan, you wound me!"

Momo gave her the most deadpan stare imaginable.

Momo: "Spill it."

Sana pouted but then gave a playful shrug.

Sana: "Fine~ If you insist. I just wanted to see how our dear little trainee was doing~"

Momo's expression froze.

Sana noticed.

And that was exactly why she smirked.

Momo: "...He's fine."

Sana: "Oh? That's all?"

Momo inhaled deeply, forcing herself to keep her face neutral.

Momo: "Why do you care?"

Sana's smirk widened.

Sana: "Why do you?"

Sana was testing her.

And Momo hated how easily she could do it.

Momo: "He's my trainee. Of course I care."

Sana hummed in mock agreement.

Sana: "Mhm. Of course. Just your trainee."

Momo wanted to strangle her.

Sana: "Well, I guess I'll see him later then. No need to interrupt your special time with him, right?

Momo's eyes narrowed.

she just crossed her arms, staring Sana down.

Sana just gave her a knowing look, spun on her heel, and began walking away.

But then-right at the door-she turned back, grinning.

Sana: "Oh, by the way~"

Momo tensed.

Sana winked.

Sana: "Don't overwork him too much, okay? I like my men still able to stand."

And with that-she left.

Momo stood there, jaw tight, fingers curling into her sleeves.

She took a deep breath.

...This was going to be war.

And Sana knew it.

[kyunghwannie]

Rainy Days and Bunny Ways🐰

Ft. Im Nayeon of TWICE | A Male Reader One Shot.

Genre: Fluff and... Fluff hehe. It has a lot of cooking giddy scene because it always gets my heart racing

Word count: 8443

Backstory: Nayeon and You have been friends for quite a while? How you met? Well, She is of course a member of TWICE and You were a soloist under the stage name (Whatever you think of it) and Song Producer who have contributed to TWICE's Discography. Since then, You and her hit it off. Maybe there is a chance of a flower of feelings blooming in her amidst the pressure of Being "Im Nayeon".

This is just a random one-shot i had in draft for long and just uploaded it. I made it because i watched some cute Nayeon moments and i wanted to make something fluffy imagining her

Y/N: "Ahhh, such a peaceful rainy day

The sound of rain pattering against your window was soothing, a perfect backdrop to the peaceful silence in your apartment. You were lounging on the couch, scrolling through your phone, when the doorbell rang, breaking the calm.

Before you could even get up to answer, the door creaked open. In stepped Nayeon, dripping wet from the rain. Her hair clung to her face, but despite the downpour outside, she wore that signature mischievous grin of hers.

Nayeon: "Anneonghaseyo..."

You blinked in surprise, setting your phone aside as she walked in without waiting for an invitation. You raised an eyebrow.

Y/N: "Nayeon? What the-how did you-?"

Nayeon: shrugs dramatically "I couldn't help it. The rain's terrible out there, and I figured, hey, your apartment's closer than mine. Might as well crash here for a bit."

Y/N: "You're always so spontaneous." You laughed, getting up and walking toward the door to close it. "I guess you really are making yourself at home."

She rolled her eyes, but her lips still curved upward. She kicked off her shoes and casually plopped down on the couch, making herself comfortable, as though this was just another day.

Nayeon: "I didn't think I'd have to knock, honestly. I mean, we're friends, right?" Her voice was playful, but there was something in her eyes-a subtle shift that made you pause.

Y/N: smiling, though slightly concerned "Yeah, we are friends... but you usually call first, Nayeon."

Nayeon: "Where's the fun in that?" She glanced at you, her expression light but not entirely matching the brightness in her tone. "Plus, I thought you'd be happy to see me."

You sat down beside her, sensing there was more to this unexpected visit. Nayeon, who was always the one making everyone laugh, didn't seem like her usual self. There was a weariness to her posture, and her playful demeanor felt forced.

Y/N: "You okay?"

Nayeon: pauses "Of course I'm okay..." She paused again, her fingers absentmindedly playing with the sleeve of her jacket. "Just... needed a break from everything."

You eyed her carefully, not buying the 'I'm fine' excuse. You'd known her long enough to recognize when she was masking something deeper.

Y/N: "You sure? You don't seem like your usual self today."

Nayeon: sighs "You're always so observant, aren't you?" She chuckled lightly, but there was no real joy in it. "I don't know, I just... need to breathe, you know? It's like everything's been piling up lately, and I feel like I'm stuck in this constant performance."

Her voice wavered slightly, and that's when you realized something was definitely off. Nayeon wasn't one to open up easily, especially about personal stuff like this.

Y/N: "You can tell me, you know. You don't always have to be the 'Nayeon' everyone expects. You can be yourself here."

She met your gaze, her eyes softening, almost hesitant.

Nayeon: "I don't know how to be anyone else. I've been the 'happy-go-lucky' Nayeon for so long, sometimes I forget what it's like to just be me."

The words hung in the air, and for a moment, you didn't know how to respond. It was rare for Nayeon to drop the act, and it made you realize just how much she carried on her shoulders every day-being the center of attention, the one everyone looked to for energy and smiles.

Y/N: "You don't have to keep up the act with me, Nayeon. I get it. You can take a break."

She smiled faintly, but it was a different smile-one that was more vulnerable.

Nayeon: "You're a good listener, Y/N." Her voice was quieter now, a small, appreciative glimmer in her eyes. "Maybe I needed someone to talk to more than I realized."

Y/N: softly "You know I'm always here for you, right?"

For a moment, the two of you just sat there in the quiet of your apartment, the steady rhythm of the rain accompanying the rare and intimate silence between you. Nayeon looked down at her hands, her fingers absently twirling a strand of wet hair.

Nayeon: "I just feel... like there's no time for me anymore. Everything's about the next performance, the next stage, the next expectation. It's exhausting."

You nodded, understanding the weight she was carrying. She had to constantly be 'on' for everyone-TWICE's cheerful and charismatic Nayeon. But who was she behind the idol persona? That was the question she never really answered.

Y/N: "You deserve to have time for yourself, Nayeon. You're more than just an idol, you know."

Her eyes flickered up to meet yours, her gaze soft yet searching.

Nayeon: "Do you really think that?" Her voice was quiet, almost uncertain.

Y/N: "Of course. You've always been more than what people see on stage."

For a brief moment, it felt like you were both just two people, sitting in a room, no expectations, no roles. Just Nayeon and you.

Her gaze lingered on you for a heartbeat longer, before she shifted, her usual teasing tone returning.

Nayeon: "Well, I guess I do have one request, then..." Her lips curled into a playful grin.

Y/N: "What's that?"

Nayeon: "Can I stay here for a little longer? It's nice to have someone who doesn't expect me to be Nayeon, the Bunny of TWICE."

You nodded without hesitation.

Y/N: "Stay as long as you want."

Nayeon leaned back against the couch, her expression lightening as she tucked her damp hair behind her ear, the weight of her earlier words slowly melting away.

The rain outside had softened, leaving only a gentle mist hanging in the air. The two of you were still on the couch, the room cozy despite the weather, the quiet broken only by the occasional sound of rain tapping against the windows. Nayeon had relaxed, but the heaviness in her eyes was still there, hidden just beneath her playful mask. You could tell she was trying to bury it, but it kept seeping through. You had said it earlier, but you couldn't shake the feeling that something more was on her mind-something she wasn't saying.

You both sat in silence for a while, her feet tucked up under her and her head leaning back against the couch. Her eyes were closed, but the tension in her shoulders was evident. You had given her space, not wanting to push her, but it was hard to ignore the growing weight in your chest. Nayeon wasn't just tired; she was burdened. She wasn't just a happy idol here. She was... just Nayeon, a person with her own struggles, her own fears.

Y/N: softly "You know, I never realized how much pressure you were under until now."

Her eyes fluttered open, her gaze falling on you. There was something different about the way she looked at you in that moment-more than just the usual teasing or flirtation. It was as if, for once, she wasn't hiding anything. She wasn't trying to put on a show.

Nayeon: quietly "It's hard, Y/N. I don't think anyone truly gets it. They all see the smiles, the energy, the laughter-but there's so much more beneath the surface. It's exhausting, always being 'Im Nayeon.'"

The vulnerability in her voice caught you off guard. You had always seen Nayeon as the one who could handle anything, the one who could make anyone smile no matter the situation. But here she was, admitting something you'd never heard her say before.

Y/N: gently "I think... I think I get it more than you think." You leaned forward slightly, catching her eyes. "You've always been the strong one, the one who holds everything together. But it's okay to let go sometimes. You don't have to carry everything on your own."

Nayeon blinked, her lips parting slightly as if she was about to say something, but then she paused. The air between you both felt thick, as if the words she wanted to say were just waiting to be set free. Slowly, she shifted on the couch, sitting up a little straighter.

Nayeon: softly "I don't know how to let go, Y/N. I've spent so long holding everything together... I don't know what it means to be anything else." She looked down at her hands, the hesitation in her movements palpable. "I guess that's why I came here today. I didn't know who else to turn to."

You could feel your heart ache for her. Nayeon was the embodiment of strength for everyone else, but she was never given a chance to be vulnerable, to just be herself without the expectations of the world weighing on her.

Y/N: "You don't have to be perfect all the time. It's okay to break down sometimes." You reached out, your hand resting gently on hers. "It's okay to need someone."

Nayeon glanced up at you, her eyes locking with yours, and for the first time that day, she didn't look away. The walls she had built around herself, the act she put on for the world, were crumbling bit by bit. And in that moment, she was just Nayeon. Not the idol, not the performer, but the woman who had been holding it all together for far too long.

Nayeon: in a small voice "Do you really mean that?" She seemed to be searching your face for any hint of doubt, but there was none. Only sincerity.

You gave her a small, reassuring smile.

Y/N: "I mean it." You squeezed her hand gently. "You're not alone, Nayeon. Not now, not ever."

For a long moment, neither of you spoke. There was nothing else to say. The weight of her words had been shared, and it was as if the room itself exhaled with her. Nayeon's shoulders seemed to relax, just a little, and the guarded look in her eyes softened.

Then, slowly, she smiled. A real smile. Not the playful one or the teasing one, but something deeper, more genuine. It was a smile that spoke of relief, of finally finding a space where she didn't have to hide, where she could simply be herself.

Nayeon: "Thank you, Y/N. I didn't realize how much I needed this."

Her voice was soft, but there was a warmth to it, a sense of comfort she hadn't shown in a long time. In that moment, you knew she wasn't just grateful for the company. She was grateful for the fact that she could be real with you-something she rarely allowed herself to do with anyone.

And in that moment, you realized that the bond between you and Nayeon wasn't just about the moments of laughter or casual interactions. It was about understanding each other on a deeper level, beyond the surface, beyond the fame and the expectations. It was about being there for each other, even when the world was too much to bear.

The room felt warmer now, the tension slowly melting away, replaced by a comforting silence between you and Nayeon. But you could feel something still lingering in the air-something unspoken, something that needed to be said. Nayeon had opened up to you, more than she ever had before, but there was still a weight in her eyes. Something still unsettled her.

You sat across from her, watching her carefully, when she finally broke the silence.

Nayeon: softly "Y/N... can I ask you something?"

You looked up, noticing the slight tremor in her voice. Something about her tone felt different, quieter, as if she was steeling herself for something important.

Y/N: "Of course. You can ask me anything, Nayeon."

She hesitated for a moment, her fingers nervously twisting the hem of her sleeve, a habit you had come to recognize as a sign of unease. Her eyes were on the floor now, and the vulnerability in her expression made your heart ache. You could tell this was something she had been holding in for a while.

Nayeon: "I... I don't know how to say this, but..." She trailed off, taking a deep breath before meeting your gaze. Her voice shook ever so slightly, but it was steady enough for you to catch the intensity in her eyes. "I've been thinking a lot lately, about us. About how I feel about you."

You sat up straighter, your heart beginning to race. You had a feeling this was coming, but hearing her say it out loud was something entirely different. Your mind raced, but you stayed quiet, giving her the space to continue.

Y/N: softly "Nay-..."

Nayeon: cutting you off "No, wait. I need to say this." She swallowed hard, her voice a little firmer now, though still uncertain. "I've been hiding it for so long. I've kept this... this feeling buried because I didn't know how to deal with it. But I can't pretend anymore."

She paused, taking another deep breath, her eyes never leaving yours. There was something raw and vulnerable about the way she looked at you now. It wasn't the usual playful or teasing Nayeon-it was someone entirely different. Someone who had finally found the courage to be real.

Nayeon: "I think... I think I've been falling for you, Y/N. For a while now."

Her words hit you like a wave. You blinked, not sure how to process what she had just said. But there was no mistaking it-the sincerity in her voice was undeniable. You could see the truth of it in her eyes even though she hid it with her palms in uncertainty and fear, the way she was holding herself, so exposed and vulnerable, waiting for your reaction.

Y/N: quietly "Nayeon... I-"

Nayeon: quickly "I know, I know this is sudden. I know it might be too much. But I've been holding this in for so long, and it's been driving me crazy. I couldn't keep pretending that it was just friendship. It's more than that. It's... I feel something deeper for you, Y/N."

The words hung in the air between you, and for a moment, you didn't know how to respond. Nayeon had never been this honest before, never allowed herself to be this vulnerable. It took a lot of courage to say what she just did. You couldn't ignore the depth of her feelings, but at the same time, you didn't want to make her feel like you were dismissing what she had just confessed.

You took a deep breath, shifting slightly on the couch to face her fully. You didn't want to rush this. You didn't want her to feel like she had said all of that for nothing. So, instead of blurting out something hasty, you let the silence settle for a moment, giving yourself time to choose your words carefully.

Y/N: calmly "Nayeon, I... I appreciate you telling me this. I know it wasn't easy." You looked her directly in the eyes, your voice steady. "I want you to know that I understand how you feel. I really do. I've been thinking a lot about... us, too."

Nayeon's eyes widened slightly, her lips parting as if she were about to speak, but you gently held up your hand, signaling her to wait.

Y/N: "But I also want you to know that I'm not going to rush into anything. I don't want to make any decisions based on impulse or because of how we're feeling in this moment. What you've told me... it means a lot, Nayeon. It really does."

She nodded slowly, her expression softening. You could see the relief in her face, though there was still a trace of doubt in her eyes, as if she were waiting for the other shoe to drop.

Y/N: "I think I've been feeling the same way for a while now, but it's not just about rushing into something. It's about being sure, about making sure that this is something we both want, for the right reasons."

Nayeon looked at you, her lips slightly trembling as if she were processing your words. You reached out, gently taking her hand in yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze.

Y/N: "I'm not saying 'no.' I'm just saying... let's take this one step at a time, okay? We both deserve to take it slow and figure things out together."

Nayeon's face softened, and her shoulders seemed to relax as she took in your words. Slowly, she nodded, a small but genuine smile tugging at her lips.

Nayeon: "Yeah... that sounds good. I can wait." She gave you a playful, teasing grin. "But just so you know, I'm not going anywhere. You're stuck with me now."

You chuckled, the tension finally easing between the two of you. The weight of her confession, of your own feelings, was still there, but it no longer felt suffocating. It felt like a beginning-something new, something real.

Y/N: smiling "I think I can handle that."

And just like that, the air between you both shifted. The uncertainty and weight of the moment gave way to something lighter, something more hopeful. The first step had been taken. The rest? That would come in time.

Nayeon: grinning "So, Y/N, does this mean I'm officially your girlfriend now? Or are we still in that weird 'figuring things out' phase?"

Y/N: raising an eyebrow "We're definitely still in the 'figuring things out' phase. Can't rush these things. I've got to make sure you're not just a one-time fling, you know."

Nayeon: mock gasps "A one-time fling? Excuse me? I'm a full-package deal. I don't do 'flings.' I'm commitment material, Y/N. Big time."

Y/N: smirking "Oh, really? That's funny, because you can't even commit to finishing a cup of coffee without getting distracted."

Nayeon: laughing "Hey, I'm a busy woman! Besides, I just want to keep things exciting. Keeps you on your toes, right?"

Y/N: sighing dramatically "Yeah, I'm definitely on my toes. And my patience, apparently. You've already managed to make me late for three meetings in a row. You're a handful, Nayeon."

Nayeon: teasing "Well, maybe you're just bad at time management. I think we need to work on your priorities here. You should be making time for me, not your boring old meetings."

Y/N: playfully rolling his eyes "Boring? Those meetings are what pay the bills. How else are you going to keep buying all those ridiculous outfits?"

Nayeon: mock offense "Excuse me, my outfits are an investment in style. It's called 'fashion,' Y/N. Maybe you should try it sometime."

Y/N: grinning "Oh, I've seen your wardrobe. There's more glitter and sequins in your closet than at a Vegas show. I'm starting to wonder if you're secretly auditioning for the next big performance."

Nayeon: snorts "I'm a star, Y/N. You just don't recognize it yet. When I hit the stage, it's like the world stops. You'll see." She winks dramatically.

Y/N: smirking "I'm sure. Just make sure you don't blind anyone with all that glitter. You know, safety first."

Nayeon: laughing "I'm a professional, okay? I've got it under control. Unlike you, who can barely juggle his calendar without turning it into a disaster."

Y/N: mock hurt "Wow, this is harsh. I thought we were in the 'figuring things out' phase, not roasting each other alive."

Nayeon: grinning mischievously "Oh, we are. But part of figuring things out is knowing how to handle the heat, right? You've got to be able to keep up with me, Y/N. Otherwise, I'll just leave you in the dust."

Y/N: laughing "Leave me in the dust? I'm pretty sure I've been handling your chaos just fine. And if you think I can't keep up, then you clearly haven't seen me handle you at full speed."

Nayeon: raising an eyebrow "Oh, really? Is that a challenge? Because I'm more than happy to prove you wrong. Just say the word."

Y/N: playfully grinning "Alright, alright. But no promises that I'll go easy on you. I've been known to win a few challenges in my time."

Nayeon: mockingly "Oh please. You're adorable when you try to act tough. I can already hear the excuses you'll make when I crush you."

Y/N: laughing "Excuses? There won't be any excuses, Nayeon. I'll beat you fair and square. And then, I'll make you regret ever challenging me."

Nayeon: teasing "Oh, I'm already regretting it. But hey, what's life without a little bit of fun, right? Besides, I like watching you squirm when you lose. It's cute."

Y/N: mock indignation "Cute? You think me losing is cute? You're really going to go there, huh?"

Nayeon: "Oh, don't worry. I'll go easy on you. After all, I'm a lady. And ladies don't like to humiliate their partners too much."

And she shot her famous bunny grin at you again.

Y/N: laughing "I'm not your partner yet, Nayeon. Remember, we're still in the 'figuring things out' stage. I haven't agreed to any humiliations just yet."

Nayeon: playfully pouting "Aw, come on, Y/N. Don't be so uptight. You'll be fine. I'll make sure I leave you with at least a little bit of dignity."

Y/N: grinning "Oh, don't worry. I don't need your pity. I'll beat you so thoroughly that you'll be the one needing my help to pick up the pieces."

Nayeon: laughing "I'm looking forward to it, Y/N. Let's see if you can back up that big talk. But just remember, I'm the one who holds the winning card here. You're about to find out just how hard it is to keep up with me."

Y/N: narrowing his eyes "We'll see about that. But I'll warn you, Nayeon... once I start, there's no turning back. You'll be begging for mercy."

Nayeon: teasing "Begging for mercy? Hah, I highly doubt it. You'll be the one begging once I'm done with you."

Y/N: grinning widely "Alright, alright. Let's get this over with then. Prepare to be humbled, Nayeon."

Nayeon: grinning back "We'll see who's humbled by the end of this. You're on, Y/N. Let the games begin."

The banter from earlier still lingers in the air, the playful energy between you and Nayeon refusing to die down. She stands in front of you, her eyes mischievously gleaming, clearly enjoying the back-and-forth as much as you do. But something shifts in the air now, something unspoken but palpable.

You take a step back, trying to hide the sudden rush of nerves settling in your stomach. The playful teasing has always been your thing, your way of keeping things light between the two of you, but now... now it feels different. You can't quite place it, but there's a tension hanging between you, thick enough to feel in the pit of your stomach.

Nayeon notices it too. She steps closer, closing the gap between the two of you, her gaze not leaving yours.

Nayeon: softly, but with a playful glint "You're not getting cold feet, are you?"

You chuckle nervously, attempting to brush it off, but her eyes seem to peer right through you. There's a quiet intensity in her gaze, one that matches the shift in the atmosphere. She's always been this confident, this bold, but now there's something deeper behind her usual teasing smile.

Y/N: grinning, trying to act nonchalant "Cold feet? Never. Just... letting you catch up. You've been getting ahead of yourself today."

Nayeon raises an eyebrow, leaning in closer, her face now mere inches from yours. The air around you both feels heavy, thick with unspoken words, and something else, something that feels like it's been building for longer than either of you would care to admit.

Nayeon: low and teasing "Oh really? You're saying I'm ahead of you?" She smirks, letting her gaze travel down for a moment before returning to your eyes. "Then maybe you should take the lead."

Her voice is hushed now, softer, and there's a warmth in her words that wasn't there before. It catches you off guard, and your heart skips a beat. You're both standing close enough now that you can feel the heat of her body, the scent of her perfume lingering in the air, mixing with the familiar scent of your apartment. The closeness is intoxicating.

You try to say something, to crack another joke, but the words get caught in your throat. Instead, all you can do is hold her gaze, the playful banter long gone from your mind. In this moment, everything feels charged, as if the world has paused just for the two of you.

She takes another step closer, her lips just a breath away from yours. You can hear her soft breathing, feel the slight shiver in the air as her gaze drops to your lips and then back up to your eyes.

Nayeon: quietly, almost in a whisper "Y/N..."

Your name escapes her lips like a delicate melody, and it sends a shiver down your spine. The weight of the moment presses down on you, and you can no longer deny what's been building between the two of you. It's as if everything else has faded away, leaving just the two of you in this charged space, caught between what's been said and what's left unspoken.

You want to kiss her. The realization hits you harder than you expect. It's not some impulsive decision, not something borne out of the teasing and playful banter. This is real, this is different. You want her, want to feel the softness of her lips, want to taste the sweetness of her kiss. It's been there all along, just buried beneath layers of jokes and casual touches. But now... now it's undeniable.

You raise your hand, hesitating for just a moment before reaching out to gently brush a lock of hair behind her ear. The touch is soft, delicate, almost reverent. It's enough to draw her attention, her eyes flickering down to your lips before meeting your gaze once more.

For a brief second, you wonder if you're misreading this, if she's feeling the same thing, but the way she leans in, her breath mingling with yours, tells you everything you need to know.

Y/N: softly, voice steady but heart pounding "Nay, I--...."

And then, she closes the distance.

Her lips meet yours gently at first, testing, like the first drop of rain after a long dry spell. But then it deepens, and you feel the urgency in the way she presses against you, as if she's been waiting for this moment just as much as you have. Her hands find their way to your neck, pulling you closer, her fingers threading through your hair, and you're lost in it. Her lips are soft, yet firm, claiming you in a way that sends every ounce of reason scrambling for escape.

You return the kiss with just as much intensity, your hands moving to her waist, pulling her closer, as if there's nothing in the world that could keep you apart. The taste of her is sweet, addictive, and you lose yourself in the way she molds against you, her body pressing closer as if there's nowhere else she'd rather be.

For a moment, everything else ceases to matter. The teasing, the playful banter, the doubts, the uncertainty-all of it fades into the background as you focus only on the feeling of her in your arms, the warmth of her lips against yours, the way she fits so perfectly.

When you finally pull away, your breaths are ragged, your heart racing in a way it never has before. You rest your forehead against hers, both of you still catching your breath, the silence between you now comfortable, intimate.

Nayeon: softly, with a smug way of brushing her hair back "So... does this mean we're done 'figuring things' out?"

You chuckle, running a hand through your hair, still trying to regain some semblance of composure. But the grin on your face is wide, a mix of disbelief and excitement, because deep down, you both know this is the beginning of something far more real than you could have imagined.

Y/N: smiling, voice steady "I think... I think we've figured it out."

And you both laugh softly, the moment between you still charged, but now, it's comfortable. It's right. And somehow, in this tangled mess of emotions, this kiss-this single, simple act-has sealed what was always meant to be.

(Time skip to Morning)

The morning light filters through the windows of your apartment, casting a soft glow over the room. Nayeon is curled up against you, her arms draped lazily around your torso, her head tucked beneath your chin. The steady rhythm of her breathing is soothing, a reminder of how peaceful these moments are when it's just the two of you.

She stirs slightly, nuzzling closer like a kitten seeking warmth. Her hair tickles your neck, and you can't help but smile at the sight of her so relaxed, so unguarded. It's a side of Nayeon the world rarely gets to see-her soft, clingy bunny self.

Nayeon: murmuring sleepily "Y/N... why're you up already?"

You chuckle softly, adjusting your position so she can rest more comfortably.

Y/N: teasingly "Because someone's been hogging all the covers. I got cold."

Her eyes flutter open, and she narrows them at you playfully before snuggling even closer.

Nayeon: grinning "You're not cold now, are you? You have me. I'm way better than any blanket."

You brush a strand of hair from her face, marveling at how stunning she looks even in the simplest moments.

Y/N: softly "You're right. You're better than anything."

She giggles, her signature bunny smile lighting up her face as she pokes your cheek.

Nayeon: teasingly "Of course, I am. You scored Im Nayeon of TWICE, not some random girl. You better treat me right, Y/N."

Her tone is playful, but there's an underlying sincerity in her words. She's teasing, but you know she's also reminding you how much this means to her-to both of you.

Y/N: grinning "Don't worry. I know exactly how lucky I am. I wouldn't dream of messing this up."

She seems satisfied with your answer, her arms tightening around you as she lets out a content sigh.

Later, as the rain begins to patter gently against the windows, the two of you find yourselves lounging on the couch. Nayeon has claimed her spot, tucked comfortably against your side with a blanket draped over both of you.

Nayeon: suddenly, with a mischievous grin "So... when are you taking me on an official date?"

You glance at her, amused by her sudden question.

Y/N: raising an eyebrow "Is this your way of asking me out? Shouldn't I be the one doing that?"

She rolls her eyes, poking your side in retaliation.

Nayeon: "Don't twist this around. I'm just saying, it's about time you show me off properly. You know, as your girlfriend."

The word "girlfriend" sends a thrill through you, even though it's still so new.

Y/N: thoughtfully "Alright, Ms. Im Nayeon of TWICE. What does your dream first date look like?"

She taps her chin, pretending to think hard about it.

Nayeon: dramatically "Hmm... let's see. Fancy dinner? Nah, too cliché. A walk on the beach? Too cold right now. Oh! Maybe something cozy, like a movie night under the stars."

Y/N: smiling "That sounds perfect. But with the rain, we might have to improvise."

Her eyes light up as an idea strikes her.

Nayeon: excitedly "What if we do something simple? Like cooking together at home? You know, a little romantic, a little chaotic."

You chuckle at the thought.

Y/N: "Cooking together? Are you sure you're ready to see how bad I am in the kitchen?"

She smirks, her confidence unwavering.

Nayeon: "Don't worry. I'll supervise. You just have to follow my instructions. Easy peasy."

You laugh, knowing full well that nothing with Nayeon is ever as simple as she makes it sound.

As the two of you finalize the plans for your cozy, at-home date, the conversation drifts into more reflective territory. Nayeon turns to face you, her expression softer now, more serious.

Nayeon: quietly "You know... this is still a little surreal for me. Us, I mean."

You take her hand, squeezing it gently.

Y/N: reassuringly "It's surreal for me too. But it feels right, doesn't it?"

She nods, her eyes glistening with emotion.

Nayeon: "It does. It really does. I just... I don't want anything to ruin this. Not my career, not the pressure from fans, nothing."

You pull her closer, wrapping your arms around her in a protective embrace.

Y/N: firmly "Nothing's going to ruin this. We'll figure it out together, one step at a time."

She smiles, her confidence returning as she presses a kiss to your cheek.

Nayeon: playfully "Alright then, Mr. Boyfriend. Let's seal the deal with a kiss."

She pulled you in a lovely kiss. Her lips felt soft almost squishy in a way which was just "Nayeon" like. The kiss is soft and tender, a perfect blend of affection and promise. Her lips curve into a smile against yours, and when she pulls away, she's back to her usual playful self.

Nayeon: grinning "Okay, enough mushy stuff. I'm hungry. Go make me something delicious!"

You raise an eyebrow, amused by her sudden change in tone.

Y/N: teasingly "You're awfully demanding for someone who just got promoted to girlfriend status."

She pokes your chest, pouting adorably.

Nayeon: "Excuse me? I think I've earned the right to be demanding. Besides, it's raining, and rainy weather calls for comfort food. Chop chop!"

Laughing, you get up from the couch, heading to the kitchen. She follows close behind, like a shadow, clearly not planning to leave you alone.

Y/N: playfully "Are you going to help, or just supervise?"

Nayeon: grinning "I'm the quality control. Someone has to make sure you don't mess up."

The two of you spend the next hour in the kitchen, laughing and teasing as you prepare her favorite dish. She steals bites when she thinks you're not looking, giggling when you catch her red-handed.

By the time the food is ready, the rain has turned into a soft drizzle, and the two of you settle back on the couch with your plates, the warmth of the meal and each other's presence filling the room with a sense of contentment.

As you sit there, sharing food and laughter, you can't help but feel that this is what happiness looks like-simple, unpretentious, and shared with the person who makes your world brighter with every smile.

Nayeon leans her head on your shoulder, her voice soft but full of warmth.

Nayeon: "You're not so bad, Y/N. Maybe I'll keep you around for a while."

You laugh, wrapping an arm around her.

Y/N: teasingly "Only 'for a while'? I was hoping for something a little more permanent."

She looks up at you, her eyes sparkling.

Nayeon: smiling "We'll see... but you're off to a pretty good start."

And with that, she presses a kiss to your cheek, sealing the moment with the kind of love that feels both exciting and comfortably familiar-like home.

This is where your journey together truly begins, not as two people finding their way to each other, but as a team, ready to take on whatever the world throws at you, one playful banter and shared meal at a time.

The rain had settled into a gentle rhythm against the windows, its soothing sound filling the quiet of the apartment. You were in the kitchen, sleeves rolled up and focused on chopping banana for the custard you had promised Nayeon. The warm scent of custard mix and cold mist of mango ice cream already filled the air, a comforting contrast to the cool, rainy weather outside.

Behind you, you could hear the faint patter of bare feet on the floor before a pair of slender arms slipped around your waist.

Nayeon: softly "What are you making for me, chef Y/N?"

Her voice was playful, laced with affection as she rested her chin on your shoulder.

Y/N: chuckling "You'll see. Patience, bunny."

She giggled at the nickname, nuzzling her face into the crook of your neck.

Nayeon: murmuring "Patience is overrated. I'd rather watch you cook. You look so cute when you're concentrating."

You glanced over your shoulder at her, raising an eyebrow.

Y/N: "Cute, huh? Are you trying to distract me so I mess up?"

Nayeon: grinning "Maybe. Is it working?"

You laughed, shaking your head as you returned to your chopping. But Nayeon wasn't done with you yet. She moved to your side, leaning against the counter with her arms crossed and an adorably pouty expression on her face.

Nayeon: dramatically "You're ignoring me, Y/N. That's so mean. I thought I was your girlfriend now."

You couldn't help but smile at her antics.

Y/N: teasingly "I'm not ignoring you. I'm just making sure you don't go hungry. Isn't that what a good boyfriend does?"

Nayeon: huffing "A good boyfriend also pays attention to his girlfriend. Like, maybe gives her a kiss or two while he's cooking."

You set the knife down, turning to face her with a smirk.

Y/N: "A kiss or two, huh? Is that all you want?"

She nodded, her eyes wide and innocent as she leaned closer.

Nayeon: softly "For now."

Unable to resist, you leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead. But before you could pull away, she tugged you closer, her lips meeting yours in a sweet, lingering kiss that left you both smiling.

Nayeon: whispering against your lips "Now that's more like it."

As you returned to the stove, stirring the pot, Nayeon stayed close, her hand resting lightly on your arm. She hummed a tune under her breath, a soft, melodic sound that made your heart swell.

Nayeon: curiously "What are you making, anyway? It smells amazing."

Y/N: "It's your favorite custard type, remember? You mentioned it earlier."

Her eyes lit up, a bright smile spreading across her face.

Nayeon: "You remembered? Y/N, you're the best!"

She reached up to pinch your cheek affectionately, laughing when you swatted her hand away.

Y/N: grinning "Of course, I remembered. How could I forget something so important? Because you would choke me if i forget "

Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she ducked her head, suddenly shy.

Nayeon: murmuring "I dont do that! But You're really sweet, you know that?"

You glanced at her, surprised by her sudden bashfulness.

Y/N: "Only for you, Nayeon. Don't get used to it."

She laughed, the sound filling the room like sunshine breaking through the rain.

As the food finished cooking, Nayeon insisted on helping you set the table, though her version of "helping" mostly involved sneaking bites of food and teasing you every chance she got.

Nayeon: grinning "You know, this could be our thing. Cooking together on rainy days."

Y/N: smirking "You mean me cooking while you 'supervise'?"

She stuck her tongue out at you, her playful nature shining through.

Nayeon: "Hey, I'm great at supervising. And taste-testing. That's important too!"

You shook your head, laughing as you placed the final dish on the table.

Y/N: "Alright, Ms. Taste-Tester. Let's see if it's up to your standards."

She took a bite, her eyes widening in delight.

Nayeon: "Y/N, this is amazing! I knew you were talented, but this... this is boyfriend material right here."

You rolled your eyes at her dramatic praise, though you couldn't help but feel a surge of pride at her reaction.

Y/N: teasingly "High praise coming from Im Nayeon of TWICE. Should I frame that?"

She laughed, reaching across the table to swat at your hand.

Nayeon: "Don't push your luck, chef. Now eat before it gets warm!"

After dinner, the two of you found yourselves back on the couch, the rain still tapping softly against the windows. Nayeon was curled up beside you, her head resting on your shoulder as she traced random patterns on your arm with her fingers.

Nayeon: softly "Today was perfect. Thank you, Y/N."

You turned to look at her, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

Y/N: "It's not over yet. There's still dessert."

Her eyes lit up, and she sat up excitedly.

Nayeon: "Dessert? Didnt we have custard already? What is it?"

You grinned, keeping your answer a mystery as you got up and headed to the kitchen. When you returned with a small plate of chocolate-syrup covered vanilla ice cream, her face lit up like a kid on Christmas morning.

Nayeon: "Y/N, you're spoiling me. I could get used to this."

Y/N: smirking "That's the plan."

She laughed, pulling you back down beside her and feeding you one of the strawberries.

Nayeon: teasingly "You know, if you keep this up, I might never let you go."

Y/N: softly "Good. I wasn't planning on going anywhere."

Her smile softened, and she leaned in to press a gentle kiss to your lips.

Nayeon: whispering "You're really good at this boyfriend thing"

Y/N: grinning "And you're really good at being my girlfriend."

She laughed, her cheeks flushing slightly as she cuddled closer to you.

Nayeon: "We make a pretty good team, don't we?"

Y/N: "The best."

And as the rain continued to fall outside, you held her close, the warmth of her presence filling your heart with a sense of peace and happiness you had never known before.

The rain outside turned heavier, its rhythmic patter filling the apartment with a cozy, calming atmosphere. You stood by the counter, preparing the next dish Nayeon had requested, gosh how much she wants to eat?? but she had other ideas.

Her arms snaked around your waist from behind, and you felt her soft cheek press against your back.

Nayeon: murmuring "It's cold. Let me stay like this."

You paused for a moment, smiling to yourself before continuing to chop the vegetables.

Y/N: "You know, it's hard to cook when you're clinging to me like this."

Nayeon: teasingly "Then don't cook. Stay here and cuddle me instead."

You turned slightly, looking down at her with an amused expression.

Y/N: "If I do that, you won't get your food. Isn't this what you begged me for?"

Nayeon: pouting "I didn't beg. I asked nicely. There's a difference."

Y/N: smirking "Sure, bunny. Whatever you say."

She gave a playful huff but didn't let go. Instead, she tightened her hold and buried her face in your back.

Nayeon: muffled "You smell good. Like spices and... you."

You chuckled, shaking your head as you reached for a pan.

Y/N: "Is that a compliment or your way of distracting me again?"

Nayeon: grinning "Both."

As you began sautéing the vegetables, Nayeon moved to your side, her fingers lightly trailing along your arm.

Nayeon: curiously "What's next? Do I get to help?"

Y/N: raising an eyebrow "Help, huh? Last time you tried to 'help,' you almost burned the kitchen down."

Her eyes widened in mock indignation, and she lightly smacked your shoulder.

Nayeon: "That was one time! And it wasn't even my fault. The stove was being weird."

You laughed, shaking your head.

Y/N: "Okay, okay. If you want to help, you can stir this."

Handing her the spatula, you watched as she eagerly took over, her movements a bit clumsy but filled with enthusiasm.

Nayeon: grinning "Look at me! I'm a pro chef now."

Y/N: "Sure you are. Just don't let it stick to the pan."

Nayeon: mock serious "Yes, chef!"

As she stirred, you leaned over to adjust the heat, and she took the opportunity to turn her head and kiss your cheek.

Y/N: surprised "What was that for?"

Nayeon: shrugging innocently "For being cute."

Y/N: teasingly "If I'm cute, what does that make you?"

She smirked, her confidence shining through.

Nayeon: "Irresistible, obviously."

You laughed, shaking your head at her boldness.

Y/N: "Can't argue with that."

Her laughter filled the kitchen, blending with the sound of the rain as she continued stirring.

After a few minutes, you took over again, and Nayeon decided to occupy herself by leaning against your side, her head resting on your shoulder as you worked.

Nayeon: softly "Did you take bachelors in this? Cooking, taking care of me... just being you."

You glanced down at her, touched by her words.

Y/N: "And you're really good at making me feel like the luckiest guy alive."

Her cheeks turned pink, and she hid her face against your shoulder.

Nayeon: "Stop being so sweet. You're going to make me cry."

You chuckled, placing a hand over hers where it rested on your arm.

Y/N: "It's only fair. You do the same to me."

As the dish neared completion, Nayeon's playful side resurfaced. She stood in front of you, blocking your path as you tried to reach for the plates.

Y/N: "Nayeon, move. I need to plate this."

Nayeon: grinning mischievously "Not until you give me another kiss."

You sighed dramatically, though the smile tugging at your lips betrayed you.

Y/N: "You're impossible, you know that?"

Nayeon: smirking "And you love it."

You leaned down, pressing a quick kiss to her lips.

Y/N: "Happy now?"

Nayeon: pretending to think "Hmm... maybe one more."

You rolled your eyes but obliged, pulling her in for a deeper kiss that left you both breathless.

Nayeon: softly "Okay, now I'm happy."

Finally, you managed to plate the food, and the two of you sat down to enjoy the meal. But even as you ate, Nayeon couldn't resist scooting closer, her hand resting on your knee as she leaned against you.

Nayeon: murmuring "This is perfect. The food, the rain, you... everything."

You looked at her, your heart swelling with affection.

Y/N: "I couldn't agree more."

And as the rain continued to fall outside, you couldn't help but feel like this moment-cooking, laughing, and sharing quiet kisses with Nayeon-was exactly where you were meant to be.

The rain continued to tap against the windows, a gentle lullaby that filled the room with serenity. You leaned back against the couch, the faint glow of the kitchen light illuminating the space as Nayeon nestled herself into your side.

Her legs were draped over yours, her head resting comfortably against your chest. The faint smell of her shampoo mixed with the lingering aroma of the meal you'd just shared, and everything about this moment felt perfect.

Nayeon: softly, almost shyly "Thank you for being good at this, you know."

You tilted your head to look at her, your fingers absentmindedly running through her silky hair.

Y/N: "Good at what?"

Nayeon: glancing up at you "At making me feel... special. Loved."

Her words were barely above a whisper, but they hit you like a wave. You could see the vulnerability in her eyes, the raw emotion she rarely let anyone see.

You tightened your arms around her, pulling her closer as your lips pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.

Y/N: "You don't have to thank me for that, Nayeon. You deserve all of it and more."

Her cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and she let out a soft laugh, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on your chest.

Nayeon: teasingly "You're going to make me cry if you keep being this sweet."

Y/N: grinning "Good. That way, I can tease you back for once."

She lightly smacked your shoulder, but her laughter quickly faded into a content sigh as she relaxed against you.

The room grew quieter, the rain becoming the only sound as you both fell into a comfortable silence. You let your hand wander, trailing softly down her back, feeling the warmth of her through the fabric of her sweater. Nayeon shifted slightly, her eyes locking onto yours.

There was something different in her gaze now-a mix of playfulness and a deeper, unspoken emotion that made your heart race.

Nayeon: smiling coyly "You know, you're pretty irresistible when you're like this. All soft and sweet."

Y/N: raising an eyebrow "And you're not?"

She tilted her head, her lips curving into a sly smile.

Nayeon: "I mean... I know I am. But it's nice hearing you admit it."

You chuckled, shaking your head as she leaned in closer, her face mere inches from yours. Her breath was warm against your skin, her lips hovering tantalizingly close.

Y/N: softly "iam saying this again that You're impossible, you know that?"

Nayeon: whispering "And you love it."

Before you could respond, her lips brushed against yours, soft and deliberate. The kiss was slow, almost teasing, as if she wanted to savor every second. Your hand found its way to her cheek, holding her in place as you deepened the kiss, feeling the way she smiled against your lips.

When she finally pulled away, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkling with a mix of affection and mischief.

Nayeon: playfully "See? I am irresistible."

You laughed, pulling her back into your arms as she rested her head on your shoulder.

Y/N: "You're also incredibly modest, aren't you?"

Nayeon: grinning "It's one of my many charms."

As the rain continued to pour outside, you felt her arms tighten around you, her warmth spreading through every inch of you.

Nayeon: softly "I don't think I've ever been this happy before."

You pressed another kiss to the top of her head, your voice low and sincere.

Y/N: "Me neither."

She tilted her head up to meet your gaze, her lips brushing against yours once more in a kiss that felt like both a promise and a confession.

When she pulled back, her voice was barely above a whisper.

Nayeon: "Stay like this with me. Forever."

Your hand cupped her cheek, your thumb brushing gently against her skin.

Y/N: "Forever, Nayeon."

As she snuggled back into your chest, the sound of the rain became the perfect backdrop to the warmth you shared. And in that moment, with her in your arms, you knew there was nowhere else you'd rather be.

Y/N: playfully "My Dumb Bunny.."

Nayeon look at me in a mock hurt expression before laughing.

Nayeon: "Yah-! Iam not dumb, pabo. Iam smart, cute and sexy"

You chuckle at her self assured word before snuggling close to her.

Nayeon: "That's more like it, boyfie"

[knightyoomyoui]

[COMMISSION] LIVING WITH VAMPIRES: UNDER THE VEIL OF NIGHT  | TWICE x Male Reader | CHAPTER 2: "Uncanny Nature"

“LIVING WITH VAMPIRES: UNDER THE VEIL OF NIGHT” By knightyoomyoui Commissioned by: nchris00 Part: CHAPTER 2 | “Uncanny Nature” Word Count: 5,491

I was dragged like a carcass to get rid of from a gladiator battlefield by these group of hostile women who are about to enjoy every part of me to add to their stock of blood or probably human meat for the upcoming days.

I was still shouting from the top of my lungs if there would be a miracle somehow that an occupant from another room out there would try to check up and discover me getting tormented by these weird creepy coven of vampires.

But my voice began to lower as I developed the thought that I might put somebody in danger just by sticking their nose into our current situation right now, and just by the look of their mystically shining eyes and sharp fangs about to be pierced through my thick skin, they are not open to greeting other people right now when they’re currently busy attending to their victim.

Back in the living room, I felt my body being rolled, and the close-up look of Chaeyoung slurping her lips while cackling devilishly took me off guard. I covered my face with my arms as I braced to defend myself hopelessly.

“Please, don’t. I don’t want to die! I-I’m not telling any-”

“LIAR! ”She roughly slammed her palm on my mouth to cover it. I felt the inhumanly cold temperature of her skin, which added to her uncanny nature. Just stay there; this will only hurt a little.” She was about to purse her head closer to me and show off her sharp fangs when I heard a voice that prompted Chaeyoung to follow her orders. “Quit it, bro. Leave the guy alone; he already had enough trauma.” I leaned my arm very little for my eyes to be uncovered. Everyone was standing in front of me, looking down. One by one, I looked at them. Nine beautiful girls, I had to say. From left to right, it was Jihyo who acts as their leader. Next to her was one who chewed gum, and thanks to that, I could see her front teeth. I thought she resembled a bunny at first glance. An angry bunny with crossed arms, but her stare made me switch my gaze quickly to the next one as I started to visualize again the blood stains around her mouth.

The next one was the tallest of them and had the beauty of a crown princess, but she showed no sign of emotion. The expressions that came closest would've been disgust or judgement. And who would blame her, considering what state I was in?

Then the small one from before who cries for her Jihyo-unnie and despises me that much. She had her arms flailed and tried to look tough again but failed at it, if I'm allowed to say it at this point. She was just too cute for that. Until my sight landed, I saw the Snow White girl holding this Chaeyoung by the shoulder while the latter looked upward. Describing her further, she had her hair loose; the color of it was entirely contrasted to how pearly and smooth her skin was. Her eyes were crescent-shaped, and her smile was maybe even brighter than Sanas. Speaking of her, she just smiled cutely at me. “Tss. Fine, you killjoy. And duh, I’m not gonna drink from him. I won’t even dare to get my tongue dumped into him. He probably taste rotten. Disgusting.”

She rolled her eyes which the colors around her iris disappeared too at the movement, like it served as a transition back to her normal state. Her fangs too got shorter as she starts to close her mouth.

She removes herself out from my side as Snow White took the vacant spot by silently pleading at the rest who still has their hands on me.

They all let go and now its just me and Snow White girl who are very close to each other. I whimpered and squirmed away from her.

“No…no…no… please, I beg you. Don’t bite me-”

She looked at me and gave me a very unexpected slap right to my face.

“Dahyun! What was that for?” The hamster girl perturbedly asked her friend’s sudden aggressiveness.

“Aww! That stings!”

“Nothing; I just felt like it. Your screams are annoying, so you can shut up now.” Dahyun giggled at me, which I find hella weird. She then glared at Chaeyoung, who knew that she was about to be blamed. “And you shouldn’t have teased him too much! Poor guy, he must’ve been more afraid of us now.”

"Yeah, you shouldn’t have done that, Chae. We can’t talk with him properly about it unless we assure him that everything’s fine.” My savior named Mina agreed with the Snow White’s argument, who’s name was revealed to be Dahyun.

“Alright, fine. I’m sorry, but I’m contented enough that I made him look more stupid than he looks.” Chaeyoung sneezed and lured her gaze away from me who felt a bit pissed off at her bullying.

“Aside from the rudeness of what she told about you, she’s actually right.” Dahyun returned her focus on me. “Even if you get out of here, you won’t get to call a help quick out there. We are at the top of the building, the penthouse of this estate.”

I just stared at her, speechless. I don’t know anything but to ask anymore other than why are they like this and how come vampires actually does exist in the real world.

“You want to know the answer, we’ll give it to you and I want you to hear us first, please.” Dahyun calmly said. “We are indeed vampires.”

My heart raced as my throat gulped as I looked around at their serious demeanors, all targeted at me. I don’t know what’s going on in their minds, but I have to make myself very attentive to my surroundings. I must not be fooled by them, even if they keep on telling me that they won’t hurt me or whatever. Perhaps it's another trap that I've foolishly fallen into.

As of now, I have to exercise caution around them.

“Alright, that’s enough.” One of them came forward and went near Dahyun and Charyoung to break things up.

“You can leave this to me now, girls. Dahyun, I appreciate you calming him down but, I can handle him on my own.”

“Sure, unnie.”

“Go back to your places, now.” Wolfcut commanded everybody who then unhesitantly followed her including Jihyo who left with a last message to whisper to me before she approaches Chaeyoung to tell her something.

She then looks down at me and tightlipped. I just stared at her still breathing fast, I feel like I’m getting suffocated at how oppressive the atmosphere here knowing that I’m currently in a room with bunch of vampires around me.

“Hold my hand if you want, just get up from there.” She offered her free hand to me and I looked at it for seconds until I gradually accepted her assist to pull me back from my feet.

“Join me upstairs, let’s talk to my room. Privately.” She nudged her head to the direction we are taking. She lets me go first, still sensing how I still not trust them completely. I went upstairs while she is following me from behind.

As we reached the second floor, she opened the door and its lights which wasn’t that bright enough, presenting me her room which has 3 beds on it, meaning she doesn’t just own this one on her own. Through the walls were some cabinets, a desk and some shelf that I recognized it was filled with displays of LEGO figures.

“I see that you like them.”

She said from my back after she was done smoothening her bedsheet.

I didn’t replied verbally, I just nodded as I still proceeded to check out some of her collection.

“You haven’t build one before?”

“I-I was.” I corrected her. Her face then showed curiosity.

“Hmm, seems like you also have a story to tell on your own.” Jeongyeon hummed and nodded. She sat first on the bed before she patted the empty side. “Cmon, sit with me.”

I nervously complied and sat gently beside her, but I moved my butt to apply some more gap from between us as I grip the edge of the bed, preparing myself in case she does something ghastly.

Wolfcut noticed what I did and I nodded, popping her mouth and formed a twitching smile. “You are a deeply mistrusting person too… and I respect it. Do what you want to do to feel unharmed.” She said as she surrendered, raising her hands up.

“Anyways, we’ll get to that later. For now, I know it’s about us.”

I let her continue to speak. “And for sure you have a lot what’s going on in your mind right now, which I’ll give you the opportunity to ask me anything you want to know, if that will make you feel less anxious of the unknown.”

I nodded as I understood her point. “So, y-you girls really are… vampires?”

“Yes.” She answered without hesitation. “I’m sorry with how they acted a while ago, especially Chaeyoung and Momo… maybe Nayeon too. The first two I mentioned, well let’s say they are the “hard to get” type ones amongst us. And I couldn’t blame them for being like that because of what we’ve been through.”

“So yeah, back to what you asked. It’s the truth, you already saw it yourself from how Chaeyoung transformed, and we can do it like that too.”

“I still couldn’t believe that I really did saw that” I said while staring deeply, pre-occupied at the flashbacks of my traumatic first encounter with them earlier. “Though a part of my still wants to deny it.”

“Want to see it again from your own eyes?”

She didn’t wait for me to answer. She just gritted her teeth then widened her mouth in which I’ve saw her fangs to have its length to emerge. I just watched her transformation as I stare at her eyes which kind of developing some sort of like colorful hue in her iris.

“Everything… is real. You weren’t hallucinating or dreaming. What you found out there, it occured. Dahyun meant it when she revealed that we are vampires” Jeongyeon declared.

“I-It’s so absurd.” I said while I shook my head with my hands touching each side. “Like… how? I… t-thought vampires were complete fictionalized characters that I see from movies or cartoons. I never thought that you all would be exist in real life.”

She just chuckled amusingly at my mind-boggled state. She lets me digest everything that runs in my mind so that I should still keep my cool during our conversation, because she wants it to be peaceful and mutual as far as she can.

I looked at Wolfcut as she is still smiling neatly at me. I took her nonchalance within myself, well she does look like harmless along with Mina. Can’t say the same for the rest, but they are all still the same. They’re vampires. They have all the time in the world to kill me.

But for now, I’ll just get along with her and try to relax.

“You good?”

“Yeah.” I nodded. I straightened my posture before I asked another one. “So all of you consume blood and not just Nayeon?”

“Yes. I can’t say that we’re addicted to it, well if that’s what you’ve seen through how Nayeon drank it but like she said, its to aid hangover and we did… drank lots of beer last night so that’s why.” she explained.

I stratched my hair as I got nervous again imagining Nayeon’s dead stare with blood-stained mouth at me. She looked like she just killed an innocent victim and I do happen to caught in which she noticed and now has her predator eyes locked at me next to silence me.

I huffed heavily and slightly slammed the cushion underneath me. “How am I gonna be assured that I’m not gonna be killed for like the next 10 minutes the moment I turn my back on you or maybe later with those girls down below if you girls like blood a lot? It’s gonna be the same thing as the cartoons, isn’t it? You all prey into humans to suck blood?”

She leaned her back at the headrest and cupped two fingers to her chin, thinking about it. “Hmm, good question. Well that’s because yes it’s like the cartoons however, we don’t like human blood. We’re all into animal’s blood instead. That’s the one Nayeon drank from the fridge.

We’re not like those characters where we like… only spend the night just to hunt humans for blood. Most of us are too lazy for that.”

“Okay… well that’s disgusting but kinda nice to know…” I said as I shyly looked away from her, intaking the relief that was put into me.

“But besides, even if we wanted to, you wouldn’t be able to wake up from that couch and meet us one by one anyway.” My eyes widened as I saw her smirking and a glimpse of her teeth where her fangs grow gained attention from me. I quickly stood up and set distance from her.

She then suddenly burst into laughter and calmed down. “Just kidding, sorry.”

“Ahh… haha… okay, yeah nice joke…” I faked my laugh at her before my face gets serious, wanting to remind her that this isn’t some sort of a game for me to play. “THAT WASN’T FUNNY!”

“Okay, fine. Sorry.” She gestured me to calm down which I tried to do, even though I was looking at her irritably. “Now back to serious business. What else?”

“Do you girls hate garlic?”

“What? It’s delicious, come on.” she puffed her lips. “Oh, you mean if its like also in the cartoons where garlics were used as some sort to lure us away from humans? Sorry but that’s false. Jihyo loves garlic in her food too.”

Wolfcut stood up from her bed, which caught me off guard. “Wait, oh i just remembered something.” She then ducked and search through under the bed until she pulled something out. It was a paper bag with a LEGO brand on it.

“I still have an unfinished LEGO figure to build. Do you want to join me while we talk?”

“S-sure.”

“Nice.” She then placed it on the bed and arranged it well for us to easily pick it through procedure. “Okay, ask more.”

“H-how are you not so… against of me? Like…are you really nice as how you treat me right now? Or this is some sort of a trick?”

“What am I to you, a magician?” she chuckled. “You’re probably wondering why I look like I trust you, right?”

“Y-you can say it like that.”

“Let’s say I’ve lived too long enough to memorize the different kinds of human nature for a part of me to tell that you’re trustworthy.” She shrugged. “Especially that I heard you rescued those kids back at the orphanage even though you knew it would cause you to get knocked out or probably way worse than that, yeah.”

I nodded as I understood her point. “What do you mean by you lived long enough at the start?”

“Wanna know what my age is?”

“Which is?”

“243.”

“What the-… wait really?” I paused at attaching the bricks on my hand. “You look so… young though?” I said as I traced her features.

“Hehe. Thanks, appreciated that. Well, taking good care of our body is just the secret for that.” She snickered cutely after my compliment. “But in all honesty, we just age differently than humans.”

“That makes you all immortals then?”

“No, we just age slowly. Really slow.” She emphasized it also through her voice.

“I see.” We both fell into silence as we kept ourselves busy building the LEGO bricks for minutes until she broke it when she took the turn again to speak.

“Can we make it fair? I told some information about me, mind if you share some about you?” she asked without bothering to look at me. “You build LEGO and you comprehend the manual like you’re highly familiar with it, and you’re a beggar on the streets -no offense by the way. I suppose there might be a reason?”

I stopped playing for a while as my mood slightly decreased as I remember again everything that happened to me which led me to this demise that I never even deserved at all.

She noticed me frozen on my spot and checked up on me. “Are you okay?”

“Y-yeah… I am.”

“It must be deep. Don’t force yourself if you can’t.”

“No, really I’ll be fine.” She just let me with it since she couldn’t insist if I’m willing to do it.

“I wasn’t like this before.” I started. “I had this lifestyle, same as yours.” I said as I look around, reminiscing my home that was almost look like the same as its interior. “Then I thought that my life is good, I should let anybody enter mine, be a better person in exchange of my daily gratitude on having this kind of life.

Then I met this girl. She was different than my friends, made my heart feel unique only when it comes her. And as we got closer, I didn’t know that I also made her feel the same as me.

I thought we were going to be real.” I smiled bitterly at Wolfcut in which she just stared at me, probably with pity. “I thought I finally accomplished everything, because I got the one thing left that I never experienced before. Love. Didn’t expect that it would bring me a different outcome on how my life is going to be while having her on my side.”

“The one thing I thought would complete me, instead became the one who turned me to become empty.” I lowered my head as my eyes became watery. Wolfcut knew what’s about to come so she went closer towards me and placed her hand on my shoulder.

“Okay, that’s enough. Save it for another time. All I know is that it was the reason why ended up on the streets.” she nodded.

I raised back my head and looked at her which I nodded. “Sorry. I tried not to be emotional.”

“It’s normal for every living breathing being to get emotional, because crying is always a good way to overcome sadness. The same could be applied for you, who seems like you have devoted your heart for that loved one who rather betrayed you in return.” Wolfcut gave me a caring smile. I accepted her comfort and assured her that she can stop worrying about me now.

“I haven’t learned about your name yet.” I said to her out of nowhere. “I only know you so far as Wolfcut.”

“Oh my hairstyle caught you first?” she grinned as she bounced her hair on her palm. “I thought it’s my face first. You should be calling me Cute rather.”

I unexpectedly blushed at her slick move in which she teased me while slapping me on the arm. “Just kidding. The name is Jeongyeon by the way.”

“Jeonghoon.”

“A fellow Jeong too! Maybe we’re meant for each other?” She then grabbed my hand and squeezed it as she cuddled it on my face.

My face is now now intensely getting red at how flushed I am at her good skill of flirting towards me. My heart is not racing anymore because of my fear and anxiety towards these vampires. Right now, my heart is beating rapidly because of how alluring this woman is.

“Ehhh, Jeongyeon-noona, are you really like this?”

“Not really, I just want to lighten up the mood.” She laughed. “And it seems effective.”

“Yeah, very.” I smiled. “You did look cute.”

Jeongyeon blushed and playfully hit me. “Nice to meet you, Jeonghoon. And oh, about us… you don’t need to force yourself to interact with us. I know you still have to get yourself used here, well so far we still don’t know what are we gonna do to you.” Okay, I take back my word, what my heart felt for her became temporary.

“But you can have my word that I won’t let them be cruel to you. I’ll make them convince to let you stay here with us for now.” Jeongyeon assured me.

“T-thank you, Jeongyeon.”

“You’re welcome.” She sweetly responded. “Now let’s go back and finish this, come on.”

I continued to play with Jeongyeon for, like, almost 20 minutes. My mind is focused on two things: the LEGO we are building and what would be my fate in this house with them except for Jeongyeon. I admit that Jeongyeon is nice, but I can’t say if I have to fully trust her yet. I still don’t know that much about her, and I guess I’ll let my progress of creating connection with to her develop that.

I’ll still stick to my agenda for now, for the sake of my safety or survival here. I must not be distracted from the fact that I’m literally living with vampires right now, who can be violent or unforgiving about anything they may feel like.

So far, Jeongyeon is the only one I can approach openly which is a good sign.

I didn’t know that after we laid on the bed to stretch our bodies after we finished the LEGO set, I fell asleep due to how tired we were from our sitting posture. I woke up maybe hours later, and I don’t find Jeongyeon with me anymore.

However, I noticed that there’s some piled-up clothes beside me with a note that says, “Take a bath and use these - JY.”

I learned that it was from Jeongyeon, and once again, I feel thankful for her kind deed. I went to another bathroom in her room and started taking a bath. I wore the jogging pants and oversized T-shirt that she lent me, which kind of fit my style and proportion of my body.

As I walked out of the room, I encountered Chaeyoung who is about to go downstairs. She stared at me and gritted her teeth in annoyance in which I just avoided. “Invader.”, she muttered before she left my sight.

I just neverminded her, as I don’t feel like pissing somebody else off too much. I saw a glimmering light from inside the room she exited. Opening the door a bit more to peek at what is it. I saw the girl who saved me facing her computer with headphone on her. Based on how fast her eyes move along with the clicking of the mouse, she’s too focused on what she’s playing right now.

I knocked at the door twice to respect entering her room. She looked at me and smiled before she looked back at her computer.

I stepped in carefully and went beside her to see what she’s playing. It was familiar to me. I didn’t know she loves playing Minecraft.

She removed her headphone as she continued playing. “It’s called-”

“Yeah, I know.” The girl whose name is Mina if I remember correctly looked at me surprisingly.

“You know this?”

“Yeah.” She looked suspiciously at me. “Looks like I owe you guys some story too.”

Mina agreed and went back on her monitor. “You did. I suppose that’s part of what you and Jeongyeon-unnie talked about.”

“Yup.”

“So you used to have these?”

“I did, and it was fun.” I said to her as I roamed around her room. She has some similarities as Jeongyeon’s area only that the difference is that hers was a lot more collection of different figures not just LEGO.

“But not as much as what you have.” I was stunned the interior of her room.

The room I woke up in before which belong to Jeongyeon and two others was actually bigger but also pretty average. It looked overall more mature, nothing stood out.

Minas' room was nothing that I ever imagined to see in that house.It had a triple bed which means she also shares this one with two other roommates with her, one of it must be that girl who hates me a lot.

But what stood here out the most was the gaming corner on the far right and a huge cabinet with lots of action figures on it. A black desk in a 90 degree angle in the corner. On it two big monitors and a computer case. The inside and the spaces between wall and desk were lighted with red neon light cables.

The bed in the far left corner with a black nightstand was a normal bed. A black frame, a white mattress and some sort of light pink bedclothes. On top of it maybe ten plushies, most of them penguins. Directly to my left was a huge closet that almost reached the bed. The walls were a simple white and finished off was the room with a double door in the middle of the far wall onto a balcony. There’s so many things going on in her room and it was quite fascinating.

“Damn, you must be rich.” I said while I remained my mouth gawking at her figurines.

“Most of it were from my family, that’s why.” She said. “That’s why it holds much meaning to me, so I take care of them by keeping them in place.”

“It looks awesome, to be honest.”

“Thanks.”

“I would love to hear some of your memories from these.”

She nodded and smiled quickly. I continue to find her very interesting to play coming from once an avid gamer like her. It had me to return back to t those times where I used to have a PC set of my own and some casings of CDs for various games that I played before.

Then a thought came into me that she then became quiet while playing. I shouldn’t even be here. It’s her personal space and even though I requested permission to enter, that doesn’t mean I can’t stay here for long.

Sensing that I might be making her uncomfortable or distracted, I excused myself to her. “Sorry, I’ll be going out now. You can continue playing.”

I was about to head out of the door when Mina spoke. “No, you can stay here if you want. I don’t mind.”

I looked at her and she is smiling at me softly. I nodded sheepishly. “O-okay.”

I sat at the spare chair on her other desk, watching her patiently. To cut off the awkwardness that we feel, she started to talk.

“Sorry if you might get bored of me, i’m not that much of a talkative person.”

“No worries.” You said it with utmost consideration.

“I’m Mina by the way.”

“Jeonghoon.”

“I don’t want to gossip but… what did you and unnie talked about there, if it’s okay to share?”

“It’s just about her confirming that you girls are a vampire, then she proved it by answering some of my questions to her.”

“Ahh.” She reacted. “So how does it make you feel now after knowing our true identity?”

“A bit satisfied to learn something what is a myth or not about vampires but… still somehow scared.” I said. It was obvious enough through our distance from each other. I’m sitting behind her, almost at the corner of the room.

“I see.” Mina smiled. “I’ll let you be but I could tell you that you don’t need to be when I’m near with you. I won’t do you no harm, I swear.”

I just went silent, I want to believe her but it’ll took me some time to rightfully have then earn my trust.

“All you have to do is to get to know us more. Just try to get along with us as a fellow human, because… that’s just exactly what we only wanted to be. To be treated normal.”

“I’ll take note of it.” I smiled lightly at her. “By the way I haven’t been able to thank you for helping me after I got beaten up out there. I know I didn’t asked you that much for you to do this especially that I’m just a stranger to you but… you still did, and I acknowledge you for that.”

“You’re welcome, Jeonghoon. Take it as a repay for saving my friend’s children from those bad guys.” Mina took it well. “Oh, did I notified you already that Mr. Moon wants you to come there again? He wants to thank you too personally, and even the kids. They wanted to meet you.”

“I can?”

“Yeah. I can lead you there if you want.”

I was touched that those people considered me already as a good samaritan and knew the worth of it. Somehow, I felt like I was able to determine my purpose again despite losing the life I once had.

“I would be happy to.”

After that, another information I’ve learned from Jeongyeon caused me to pique my curiosity on Mina also in order to continue the flow of our small talk and to avoid making ourselves uneasy.

“Uhm… can I ask how old are you? Because I asked Jeongyeon a while ago and she said she’s 243 which I thought she’s like in her 20’s because of how young she is. So I just wonder on… what’s yours?”

“Oh, is that so.” Mina said. “I’m 70 years old. I was born in 1951 and ended up here in Korea when my parents decided to migrate after the second world war happened, which heavily took a toll on Japan at that time.”

“And what’s the age you use as part of your disguise then?”

“25.”

I nodded, she exactly looks like it so its a good choice. It also mean that she’s younger than Jeongyeon-noona, which had me surprised and be in awe. I honestly thought at first she’s just as the same age as her and Jihyo because of how sensible and mature her understanding is.

“You look so young, even around at my age so it fits you.”

"Yeah. My body is roughly 25. Maybe 22, maybe 24. I don't really know. No one really knows. My current ID says I'm born in 1997."

“How do you girls based your age though?”

“Oh, we came up of it based from how the group started and the order when we first met ourselves.”

“Then what year did you became part of the group?”

“1997.” I computed the years in my mind and now it makes sense. She met the group in that year and now that it’s 2024, then she’s right that she’s 27 years old.as of now, well let’s say that her “non-vampire” age

But wait… if she was originally born in 1951 and she met the girls in 1997, then that means her age at that time was-

“I don’t know if this was mentioned, but I wasn’t always like this as you too.”

She spoke without enthusiasm unlike earlier. This time, her tone went sorrowful. I because perplexed at what she just admitted, probably setting up some story from her side to tell me which I got curious to know.

“What do you mean by that, Mina?”

She weakly looked at me and was about to narrate whatever she had in store for her to reveal and for me to interpret when we heard some knocks on the door.

We went to see where that sound came from, and the face of the blood-drinking bunny girl who is the root of my new trauma, named Nayeon, appeared on the doorframe, peeking to look at us.

I couldn’t tell what kind of gaze she was throwing at me, but it switched my attention to the words she told me after.

“Sorry to interrupt you two but… Jeonghoon, Jihyo asked me to take you downstairs. We have something to talk regarding about having you here in the dorm.”

I looked at Mina and she encouraged me to go with Nayeon first, as she knows it's important, especially since it comes from their leader’s orders. I started to become nervous and scared about what their decision was going to be about. Nayeon gestured for me to follow her, and I did. I looked at Mina one more time, and she assured me that she could wait for me to have some other time for us to talk later, which effectively assured me.

With Nayeon in front of me leading the way and following her steps, we went back downstairs to meet Jeongyeon and Jihyo on the kitchen counter, separated from the rest who were in the living room watching TV while Mina was left in her room, presumably sharing the same inquiry as mine.